doctrinal_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n tertullia_n apolog._n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o philo_n josephus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o for_o history_n i_o think_v it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o see_v man_n study_v so_o long_a the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o not_o as_o the_o italian_n melancthon_n mention_v that_o will_v prove_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n before_o they_o believe_v well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o right_a course_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o its_o truth_n i_o confess_v myself_o much_o offend_v at_o some_o man_n doctrine_n who_o cry_v down_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n just_o like_o the_o antinomian_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o try_v by_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n as_o if_o these_o be_v contrary_a which_o be_v coordinate_a if_o i_o have_v want_v either_o reason_n tradition_n or_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v boast_v of_o any_o such_o testimony_n or_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o reason_v neither_o which_o without_o tradition_n will_v have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v canonical_a and_o write_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n apocryphal_a and_o write_v by_o philo_n as_o some_o think_v or_o that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o loadicean_o which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o bruno_n and_o other_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o well_o as_o john_n second_o and_o three_o some_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v talk_v of_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o they_o zealous_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v socinianism_n and_o popery_n scripture_n be_v god_n write_v infallible_a law_n reason_n be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o must_v read_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o eye_n and_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n the_o very_a life_n and_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o not_o the_o only_a house_n where_o these_o record_n be_v keep_v tradition_n have_v chief_o three_o office_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a where_o scripture_n be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o hand_n that_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o some_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o why_o must_v these_o need_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n may_v they_o not_o yea_o must_v they_o not_o stand_v together_o and_o further_o each_o other_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n socinianism_n arminianism_n for_o the_o thing_n i_o renounce_v myself_o have_v almost_o affright_v some_o man_n out_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v it_o any_o derogation_n from_o the_o law_n to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n that_o bring_v it_o and_o read_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n a_o learned_a godly_a divine_a be_v offend_v with_o canterbury_n for_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n superad_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n do_v sufficient_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n to_o discern_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v hear_v be_v the_o socinian_o sound_n or_o right_a reason_n before_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o please_v the_o arminian_o ordinary_a or_o universal_a grace_n come_v in_o and_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n to_o please_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o what_o all_o these_o be_v like_a to_o do_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o protestant_n to_o judge_n but_o what_o will_v any_o christian_a deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o ordinary_a grace_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o deliver_v we_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v every_o man_n special_a grace_n who_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v such_o a_o man_n use_v to_o indian_n turk_n or_o infidel_n be_v not_o man_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o must_v they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o word_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o say_v we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o know_v perfect_o or_o know_v to_o salvation_n without_o special_a grace_n be_v mistake_v but_o usual_o a_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a knowledge_n go_v before_o special_a the_o same_o godly_a divine_a against_o these_o word_n of_o master_n chillingworth_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v final_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no_o say_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v receive_v those_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v anabaptistical_n to_o have_v expect_v any_o revelation_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v rather_o for_o my_o part_n think_v thus_o that_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o first_o witness_n and_o penman_n the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o we_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o revelation_n too_o the_o best_a way_n be_v by_o scripture_n which_o without_o tradition_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v there_o mere_a tradition_n may_v save_v and_o be_v a_o revelation_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o anabaptistical_n though_o traditional_a unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n i_o abhor_v and_o i_o shall_v ask_v the_o dissenter_n first_o whether_o man_n be_v not_o save_v before_o moses_n without_o scripture_n and_o as_o doctor_n usher_n well_o observe_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v then_o be_v without_o it_o be_v the_o facility_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n for_o methuselah_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n with_o adam_n and_o sem_fw-mi live_v long_a with_o methuselah_n and_o isaac_n live_v fifty_o year_n with_o sem_fw-mi so_o that_o three_o man_n see_v all_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o isaac_n fifty_o year_n second_o and_o be_v not_o many_o save_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n many_o year_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o jew_n before_o while_o the_o old_a be_v almost_o lose_v three_o what_o if_o some_o ethiopian_n armenian_n or_o papist_n shall_v by_o mere_a tradition_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v save_v he_o that_o say_v no_o contradict_v christ_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soover_n he_o come_v by_o it_o will_v you_o hear_v irenaeus_n in_o this_o who_o live_v before_o popery_n be_v bear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o siquib_n de_fw-fr aliqua_fw-la modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la mark_v he_o say_v not_o ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la principem_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la cui_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la assentiunt_fw-la multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credunt_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la scriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o veterem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la diligenter_n custodientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la barbari_fw-la sunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la &_o conversationem_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la perquam_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o placent_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la
strength_n of_o faith_n but_o ordinary_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o churches_n 20._o not_o that_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o present_a be_v of_o a_o church_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o read_v or_o know_v this_o scripture_n himself_o but_o that_o it_o either_o be_v at_o present_a or_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o church_n that_o some_o know_v it_o may_v teach_v it_o to_o other_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o most_o person_n and_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_a of_o all_o 21._o though_o negative_a unbelief_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n yet_o positive_a and_o universal_a i_o think_v can_v or_o though_o tradition_n may_v save_v where_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n i_o think_v can_v be_v save_v because_o this_o be_v now_o the_o clear_a and_o sure_a revelation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o will_v muchless_a believe_v a_o revelation_n more_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a 22._o though_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n yet_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o some_o one_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v save_v much_o more_o they_o that_o have_v doubt_v but_o of_o some_o particular_a book_n 23._o they_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a honest_a man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v christ_n have_v a_o gradual_a precedency_n to_o the_o write_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o those_o strong_a ground_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o write_n as_o be_v pure_o infallible_a and_o divine_a may_v yet_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n 24._o much_o more_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o whole_a write_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n where_o it_o handle_v the_o substance_n but_o doubt_v whether_o god_n infallible_o guide_v they_o in_o every_o circumstance_n 25._o and_o yet_o more_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v guide_v the_o writer_n to_o truth_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n but_o doubt_v whether_o he_o guide_v they_o in_o orthography_n or_o whether_o their_o pen_n be_v as_o perfect_o guide_v as_o their_o mind_n 26._o and_o yet_o more_o may_v those_o have_v save_v faith_n who_o only_o doubt_v whether_o providence_n infallible_o guide_v any_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n as_o to_o retain_v any_o copy_n that_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o autograph_n 27._o yet_o do_v all_o these_o in_o my_o judgement_n cast_v away_o a_o singular_a prop_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o lay_v it_o open_v to_o dangerous_a assault_n and_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n 28._o as_o the_o translation_n be_v no_o further_a scripture_n than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n so_o neither_o be_v those_o copy_n further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o autograph_n or_o original_a copy_n or_o with_o some_o copy_n peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n 29._o yet_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o have_v the_o autograph_n to_o try_v the_o transcript_n by_o as_o there_o be_v of_o have_v the_o original_a transcript_n to_o try_v the_o translation_n by_o for_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o translation_n shall_v perfect_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n probability_n and_o facility_n of_o true_a transcribe_v and_o ground_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v touch_v anon_o 30._o that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o pure_o divine_a that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o thing_n humane_a 31._o the_o next_o to_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n 32._o the_o circumstantial_o be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o divine_a as_o yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o something_o humane_a as_o the_o bring_n of_o paul_n cloak_n and_o parchment_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v his_o counsel_n about_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n 33._o much_o more_o be_v there_o something_o humane_a in_o the_o method_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o divine_a as_o the_o doctrine_n 34._o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o sinful_o humane_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o false_a in_o all_o 35._o but_o a_o innocent_a imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o the_o method_n and_o phrase_n which_o if_o we_o deny_v we_o must_v renounce_v most_o of_o our_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n 36._o yet_o be_v this_o imperfect_a way_n at_o that_o time_n all_o thing_n consider_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o best_a language_n which_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v best_a simple_o in_o itself_o and_o suppose_v that_o understanding_n in_o the_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o fit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o preacher_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v as_o much_o neglect_n definition_n distinction_n syllogism_n etc._n etc._n as_o scripture_n do_v 37._o some_o doctrinal_a passage_n in_o scripture_n be_v only_o historical_o relate_v and_o therefore_o the_o relate_v they_o be_v no_o assert_v they_o for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o those_o sentence_n may_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o scripture_n false_a yea_o some_o falsehood_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o reprove_v they_o as_o gehezies_n lie_n saul_n excuse_v etc._n etc._n 38._o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v thus_o relate_v only_o historical_o be_v therefore_o of_o doubtful_a credit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a assertion_n except_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 39_o where_o ordinary_a man_n be_v the_o speaker_n the_o credit_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a and_o yet_o much_o more_o when_o the_o speaker_n be_v wicked_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o job_n friend_n and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o gamaliels_n counsel_n act._n 5.34_o 40._o yet_o where_o god_n do_v testify_v his_o inspiration_n or_o approbation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o the_o speaker_n be_v wicked_a as_o in_o balaams_n prophecy_n argum._n 41._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o speak_v such_o word_n or_o do_v such_o action_n mere_o because_o man_n in_o scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v or_o do_v no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a saint_n for_o their_o own_o speech_n or_o action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a where_o they_o cross_v the_o law_n as_o joseph_n swear_v the_o ancient_n polygamy_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v they_o doubtful_a where_o their_o congruence_n with_o the_o law_n be_v doubtful_a 42._o but_o here_o be_v one_o most_o observable_a exception_n conduce_v much_o to_o resolve_v the_o great_a doubt_n whether_o example_n bind_v where_o man_n be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o such_o a_o office_n and_o act_n by_o commission_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o direction_n their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o we_o find_v not_o where_o god_n do_v dictate_v and_o their_o action_n do_v by_o that_o commission_n be_v currant_n and_o exemplary_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v or_o perform_v for_o example_n and_o so_o example_n may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o law_n and_o the_o argument_n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o may_v hold_v so_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n his_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o these_o work_n though_o we_o can_v not_o find_v his_o particular_a direction_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o divine_a so_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o form_n and_o order_n the_o gospel_n church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n therein_o be_v by_o their_o general_a commission_n warrant_v and_o their_o practice_n in_o stablish_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o settle_v the_o
whatsoever_o any_o man_n affirm_v to_o i_o and_o work_v a_o real_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v myself_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v he_o object_n but_o what_o if_o some_o one_o shall_v work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n will_v you_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v answ._n i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v never_o give_v any_o false_a teacher_n the_o power_n of_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n else_o god_n shall_v subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o contradiction_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v no_o miracle_n though_o a_o wonder_n second_o but_o the_o main_a assault_n i_o know_v will_v be_v make_v against_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o ever_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o no_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v not_o here_o argue_v circular_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o then_o the_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o so_o round_o but_o yet_o to_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o humane_a testimony_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v no_o circular_a argue_v sect_n ii_o 2._o towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v these_o ground_n position_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o certainty_n in_o some_o humane_a testimony_n that_o may_v exclude_v all_o doubt_n or_o cause_n of_o doubt_v or_o there_o be_v some_o testimony_n immediate_o humane_a which_o yet_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a position_n that_o such_o testimony_n we_o have_v of_o the_o 3._o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n if_o these_o two_o be_v clear_v the_o minor_a will_v stand_v firm_a and_o the_o main_a work_n here_o will_v be_v do_v first_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n in_o some_o humane_a testimony_n both_o experience_n and_o reason_n will_v confirm_v this_o first_o i_o will_v desire_v any_o rational_a man_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o that_o never_o be_v at_o london_n at_o paris_n or_o at_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v certain_a by_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v such_o city_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o as_o certain_a to_o i_o nay_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o i_o see_v and_o i_o shall_v soon_o question_v my_o own_o sight_n alone_o than_o the_o eye_n and_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o i_o think_v the_o sceptic_n argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n to_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o any_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v it_o not_o somewhat_o more_o than_o probable_a think_v you_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o never_o see_v either_o parliament_n or_o king_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o assembly_n and_o such_o a_o person_n may_v we_o not_o be_v full_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o king_n james_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_z as_o queen_n marry_o etc._n etc._n here_o in_o england_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n may_v we_o not_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o he_o conquer_v england_n with_o many_o other_o of_o his_o action_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o julius_n caesar_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n sure_o those_o that_o charge_v all_o humane_a testimony_n with_o uncertainty_n do_v hold_v their_o land_n then_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a tenure_n second_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o reason_n for_o if_o 1._o the_o first_o testifier_n may_v infallible_o know_v it_o and_o 2._o also_o by_o a_o infallible_a mean_n transmit_v it_o to_o posterity_n and_o 3._o have_v no_o intent_n to_o deceive_v than_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o all_o these_o three_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v lay_v down_o here_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o a_o certain_a humane_a testimony_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o a_o uncertain_a but_o you_o may_v easy_o gather_v they_o from_o what_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o three_o position_n for_o the_o first_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v question_v whether_o the_o first_o testifier_n may_v infallible_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o testify_v if_o they_o shall_v let_v they_o consider_v first_o if_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n much_o less_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a point_n but_o only_a matter_n of_o fact_n then_o it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v second_o if_o it_o be_v those_o also_o who_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v who_o do_v testify_v it_o three_o if_o their_o sense_n be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a within_o reach_n of_o the_o object_n and_o have_v no_o deceive_v medium_n four_o which_o may_v be_v discern_v 1._o if_o the_o witness_n be_v a_o multitude_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o blind_a or_o deaf_a except_o they_o have_v be_v cull_v out_o of_o some_o hospital_n especial_o when_o all_o present_a do_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o 2._o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o daylight_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v do_v frequent_o and_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v full_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v any_o deceit_n so_o that_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v doubtless_o sense_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v most_o certain_a witness_n 2._o next_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o any_o testimony_n be_v sincere_a without_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o i_o take_v that_o for_o undoubted_a in_o the_o follow_a case_n 1._o where_o the_o party_n be_v of_o ingenuity_n and_o honesty_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o drive_v on_o no_o design_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o can_v expect_v any_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o nay_o of_o his_o testimony_n will_v certain_o undo_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o ease_n honour_n estate_n and_o life_n 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n that_o do_v thus_o testify_v how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o deceive_v 6._o and_o if_o their_o several_a testimony_n do_v agree_v 7._o and_o if_o the_o very_a enemy_n deny_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o only_o refer_v it_o to_o other_o cause_n then_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o anon_o evince_v when_o i_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o question_n three_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a mean_n of_o transmit_v such_o testimony_n down_o to_o posterity_n without_o deprave_v any_o thing_n substantial_a and_o then_o it_o well_o remain_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a certainty_n in_o some_o humane_a testimony_n and_o that_o to_o posterity_n at_o a_o remote_a distance_n now_o this_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a in_o these_o case_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v as_o beforesaid_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o which_o the_o mean_a understanding_n be_v capable_a of_o apprehend_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o substance_n of_o action_n and_o not_o every_o small_a circumstance_n 3._o and_o also_o if_o those_o action_n be_v famous_a in_o their_o time_n and_o of_o great_a note_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a and_o eminent_a alteration_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o the_o change_n of_o speech_n may_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n 5._o if_o the_o record_n be_v public_a where_o the_o very_a enemy_n may_v see_v they_o yea_o publish_v of_o purpose_n by_o herald_n and_o ambassador_n that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o 6._o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a honesty_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v both_o keep_v and_o divulge_v these_o record_n 7_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o these_o 8._o and_o this_o multitude_n of_o several_a country_n where_o they_o can_v never_o so_o much_o as_o meet_v to_o agree_v upon_o any_o deceive_a counsel_n much_o less_o all_o accord_n in_o such_o a_o design_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v it_o with_o secrecy_n 9_o if_o also_o the_o after_o preserver_n and_o divulger_n of_o these_o record_n can_v have_v no_o more_o self-advancing_a end_n than_o the_o first_o testifier_n 10._o nay_o if_o their_o divulge_v and_o attest_v these_o record_n do_v utter_o ruinate_v in_o the_o
not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o who_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n do_v follow_v he_o with_o patient_a wait_v till_o they_o inherit_v the_o promise_a glory_n sect_n v._o 4._o i_o add_v 5._o that_o this_o happiness_n consist_v in_o obtain_v the_o end_n where_o i_o mean_v the_o ultimate_a and_o principal_a end_n not_o any_o end_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la so_o call_v subordinate_a or_o less_o principal_a not_o the_o end_n of_o conclusion_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o so_o every_o man_n have_v his_o end_n but_o the_o end_n of_o intention_n which_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o work_n and_o be_v its_o prime_a motive_n in_o all_o its_o action_n that_o the_o chief_a happiness_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v full_o show_v through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o here_o omit_v scripture_n sect_n vi_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n with_o many_o whether_o the_o obtainment_n of_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v our_o end_n nay_o conclude_v that_o its_o mercenary_a yea_o that_o to_o make_v salvation_n the_o end_n of_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v a_o legalist_n and_o act_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n who_o tenor_n be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o many_o that_o think_v it_o may_v be_v our_o end_n yet_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v answer_v these_o particular_o and_o brief_o sect_n vii_o 7._o 1._o it_o be_v proper_o call_v mercenary_a when_o we_o expect_v it_o as_o wage_n for_o work_v do_v call_v and_o so_o we_o may_v not_o make_v it_o our_o end_n otherwise_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o mercenariness_n as_o christ_n command_v for_o consider_v what_o this_o end_n be_v it_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o seek_v christ_n be_v mercenary_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o mercenary_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o legalist_n neither_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o late_a mistake_n in_o divinity_n to_o think_v that_o do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v only_a the_o language_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v but_o in_o other_o not_o the_o law_n of_o work_n only_o say_v do_v this_o that_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o live_v that_o be_v for_o so_o do_v but_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v too_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n seek_v he_o obey_v he_o sincere_o as_o thy_o lord_n and_o king_n forsake_v all_o suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o overcome_v and_o by_o so_o do_v or_o in_o so_o do_v as_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n propound_v for_o salvation_n you_o shall_v live_v if_o you_o set_v up_o the_o abrogate_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n again_o you_o be_v a_o legalist_n if_o you_o set_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n stead_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n you_o err_v still_o christ_n have_v his_o place_n and_o work_v duty_n have_v its_o place_n and_o work_v too_o set_v it_o but_o in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o expect_v from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o part_n and_o you_o go_v right_a yea_o more_o how_o unsavoury_a soever_o the_o phrase_n may_v seem_v you_o may_v so_o far_o as_o this_o come_v to_o trust_v to_o your_o duty_n and_o work_n that_o be_v for_o your_o own_o part_n and_o many_o miscarry_v in_o expect_v no_o more_o from_o they_o as_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o expect_v nothing_o the_o more_o that_o be_v from_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o if_o duty_n have_v no_o share_n why_o may_v we_o not_o trust_v christ_n as_o well_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disobedience_n as_o duty_n in_o a_o word_n you_o must_v both_o use_v and_o trust_v duty_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n but_o neither_o use_v they_o nor_o trust_v they_o in_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o so_o that_o this_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o his_o work_n perfect_o and_o enable_v his_o people_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o he_o covenant_n believe_v not_o repent_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o work_v these_o in_o they_o that_o be_v enable_v and_o excit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o sect_n viii_o if_o i_o shall_v quote_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o plain_o prove_v this_o 8._o i_o shall_v transcribe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o will_v bring_v none_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o authority_n will_v here_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o i_o desire_v the_o contrary_a mind_a salvation_n who_o conscience_n be_v tender_a of_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o plain_a sense_n to_o study_v what_o tolerable_a interpretation_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o follow_a place_n which_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v yea_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o duty_n joh_n 5.39_o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n 7.13_o luk._n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a rom._n 2.7_o 10._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 2_o tim._n 2.5_o a_o man_n be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a work_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n phil._n 3.14_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 11._o and_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n mat._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n doctrine_n luk._n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o yea_o the_o escape_n of_o hell_n be_v a_o right_a end_n of_o duty_n to_o a_o believer_n hebr._n 4.1_o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o luk._n 12.5_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n yea_o whatsoever_o other_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n multitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n argument_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o any_o that_o believe_v scripture_n sect_n ix_o 9_o 3._o for_o those_o that_o think_v this_o rest_n may_v be_v our_o end_n but_o not_o our_o ultimate_a end_n that_o must_v be_v god_n glory_n only_o let_v they_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v join_v man_n must_v not_o separate_v the_o glorify_v himself_o and_o the_o save_v his_o people_n as_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o two_o decree_n with_o god_n but_o one_o decree_n to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n in_o their_o salvation_n so_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o one_o intention_n we_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o alone_o consider_v without_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o put_v such_o a_o question_n to_o ourselves_o as_o some_o do_v whether_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v so_o god_n be_v glorify_v damn_v sure_o i_o be_o christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v to_o faith_n in_o term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n respect_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o sinner_n more_o than_o his_o own_o abstract_a glory_n he_o will_v be_v
receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n mediator_n redeemer_n reconciler_n intercessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o scripture_n be_v back_v with_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o threaten_n every_o one_o intend_v of_o god_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o we_o do_v imply_v as_o much_o if_o any_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v as_o two_o several_a end_n and_o god_n glory_v prefer_v so_o they_o separate_v they_o not_o asunder_o i_o contend_v not_o sect_n x._o 5._o in_o the_o definition_n 10._o i_o call_v a_o christian_n happiness_n the_o end_n of_o his_fw-la course_n thereby_o meaning_n as_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o life_n for_o as_o salvation_n may_v and_o must_v be_v our_o end_n so_o not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o that_o principal_o but_o of_o all_o our_o action_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v they_o all_o be_v do_v to_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v for_o salvation_n some_o will_v grant_v who_o yet_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v do_v or_o obey_v for_o it_o both_o i_o will_v it_o be_v well_o understand_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o many_o controversy_n what_o the_o scripture_n usual_o mean_v by_o faith_n doubtless_o the_o gospel_n take_v it_o not_o so_o strict_o as_o philosopher_n do_v but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o our_o obedience_n to_o all_o gospel_n precept_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o be_v all_o one_o 1.12_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o king_n as_o well_o as_o saviour_n therefore_o believe_v do_v not_o produce_v subjection_n as_o a_o fruit_n hereafter_o but_o contain_v it_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n except_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n first_o and_o so_o justify_v before_o it_o take_v he_o for_o king_n as_o some_o think_v which_o be_v a_o maim_a unsound_a and_o no_o scripture_n faith_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o soul_n more_o sensible_o look_v at_o salvation_n from_o christ_n than_o government_n by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o work_n yet_o whatever_o precedaneous_a act_n there_o may_v be_v it_o never_o conceive_v of_o christ_n to_o justification_n nor_o know_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n till_o it_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o know_v he_o for_o lord_n and_o king_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o gospel-obedience_n or_o work_n as_o some_o judge_n obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n and_o disobedience_n put_v for_o unbelief_n usual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o last_o i_o make_v happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o end_n obtain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a promise_n of_o it_o that_o immediate_o make_v perfect_o happy_a nor_o christ_n mere_a purchase_n nor_o our_o mere_a seek_n but_o the_o apprehend_n and_o obtain_v which_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o saint_n head_n when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o our_o work_n as_o christ_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o as_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o chap._n iii_o what_o this_o rest_n presuppose_v sect_n i._o 1._o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n yet_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o rest_n you_o must_v know_v 1._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n necessary_o presuppose_v to_o it_o 2._o some_o thing_n real_o contain_v in_o it_o 1._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v to_o this_o rest._n 1._o a_o person_n in_o motion_n seek_v rest._n sect_n ii_o 2._o 2._o a_o end_n towards_o which_o he_o move_v for_o rest_n which_o end_n must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o rest_n else_o when_o it_o be_v obtain_v it_o deceive_v he_o this_o can_v be_v only_a god_n the_o chief_a good_a sect_n iii_o 3._o 3._o a_o distance_n be_v presuppose_v from_o this_o end_n else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n towards_o it_o this_o sad_a distance_n be_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o all_o mankind_n since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v our_o god_n that_o we_o principal_o lose_v and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n though_o some_o talk_n of_o lose_v only_o a_o temporal_a earthly_a felicity_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v god_n we_o fall_v from_o and_o he_o we_o lose_v and_o since_o say_v to_o be_v without_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o death_n but_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o enjoy_v god_n without_o death_n be_v neither_o a_o earthly_a nor_o temporal_a enjoyment_n nay_o in_o all_o man_n at_o age_n here_o be_v suppose_v not_o only_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n but_o also_o a_o contrary_a motion_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o overthrow_v our_o be_v nor_o take_v away_o our_o motion_n but_o our_o well-being_n and_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o motion_n when_o christ_n come_v with_o regenerate_v save_v grace_n he_o find_v no_o man_n sit_v still_o but_o all_o post_n to_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o make_v haste_n towards_o hell_n till_o by_o conviction_n he_o first_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o by_o conversion_n turn_v first_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o their_o life_n sincere_o to_o himself_o sect_n iv_o 4._o here_o be_v presuppose_v 4._o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a ultimate_a end_n and_o its_o excellency_n for_o so_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n proceed_v infancy_n a_o unknown_a end_n be_v no_o end_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n we_o can_v make_v that_o our_o end_n which_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o that_o our_o chief_a end_n which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n a_o unknown_a good_a move_v not_o to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v therefore_o where_o it_o be_v not_o true_o know_v that_o god_n be_v this_o end_n and_o contain_v all_o good_a in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o obtain_v rest._n sect_n v._o 5._o here_o be_v presuppose_v 5._o not_o only_o a_o distance_n from_o this_o rest_n but_o also_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o distance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o way_n and_o know_v it_o not_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o return_v if_o he_o lose_v his_o gold_n and_o know_v it_o not_o he_o seek_v it_o not_o therefore_o they_o that_o never_o know_v they_o be_v without_o god_n never_o yet_o enjoy_v he_o and_o they_o that_o never_o know_v they_o be_v natural_o and_o actual_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n do_v never_o yet_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nay_o there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o distance_n and_o lose_v estate_n but_o also_o affection_n answerable_a can_v a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o find_v himself_o hard_a by_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o not_o tremble_v or_o to_o find_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o undo_v or_o can_v such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n be_v so_o recover_v this_o be_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o obtain_v this_o rest_n they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v or_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o be_v in_o point_n of_o title_n distant_a from_o it_o and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n contrary_a to_o it_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o god_n their_o soul_n their_o rest_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o tell_v they_o so_o who_o ever_o travel_v towards_o a_o place_n which_o he_o think_v he_o be_v at_o already_o or_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.12_o sect_n vi_o 6._o 6._o here_o be_v also_o suppose_a a_o superior_a move_a cause_n and_o a_o influence_n therefrom_o else_o shall_v we_o all_o stand_v still_o and_o not_o move_v a_o step_n forward_o towards_o our_o rest_n no_o more_o than_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n in_o the_o watch_n will_v stir_v if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o spring_n or_o the_o first_o mover_n this_o primum_fw-la movens_fw-la be_v god_n what_o hand_n god_n have_v in_o evil_a action_n or_o whether_o he_o afford_v the_o like_a influence_n to_o their_o production_n i_o will_v not_o here_o trouble_v this_o discourse_n and_o the_o reader_n to_o dispute_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o good_a action_n if_o god_n move_v we_o not_o we_o can_v move_v therefore_o be_v it_o a_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v our_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o path_n where_o he_o walk_v and_o in_o that_o way_n where_o his_o spirit_n do_v most_o usual_o move_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v estrange_v or_o separate_v from_o god_n or_o of_o slack_v your_o
of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o usual_o appear_v most_o manifest_o to_o his_o people_n do_v thou_o never_o see_v one_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o thou_o like_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v he_o 3._o value_v he_o as_o thy_o life_n and_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v incomparable_o more_o than_o this_o or_o if_o i_o do_v but_o renew_v thy_o grief_n to_o tell_v thou_o of_o what_o thou_o once_o do_v feel_v but_o now_o have_v lose_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n and_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v 3.2_o and_o i_o dare_v promise_v thou_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v thou_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v that_o which_o here_o thy_o eye_n can_v not_o see_v nor_o thy_o understanding_n conceive_v believe_v i_o christian_n yea_o believe_v god_n you_o that_o have_v know_v most_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o that_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o scarce_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v knowledge_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o knowledge_n now_o and_o our_o knowledge_n then_o will_v be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o between_o our_o fleshly_a body_n now_o and_o our_o spiritual_a glorify_a body_n then_o for_o as_o these_o body_n so_o that_o knowledge_n must_v cease_v that_o a_o more_o perfect_a may_v succeed_v our_o silly_a childish_a thought_n of_o god_n which_o now_o be_v the_o high_a we_o reach_v to_o must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o manly_a knowledge_n all_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v marvel_v not_o therefore_o christian_n at_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o 256_o john_n 17.3_o how_o it_o can_v be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n you_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v be_v in_o know_v they_o that_o savour_v only_o of_o earth_n and_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o try_v &_o judge_v but_o by_o sense_n and_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o taste_v how_o gracious_a he_o be_v these_o think_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a happiness_n to_o know_v god_n let_v they_o have_v health_n and_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a delight_n and_o take_v you_o the_o other_o alas_o poor_a man_n they_o that_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o both_o do_v not_o grudge_n you_o your_o delight_n nor_o envy_v your_o happiness_n but_o pity_v your_o undo_a folly_n and_o wish_v o_o that_o you_o will_v come_v near_o and_o taste_v and_o try_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o then_o judge_n then_o continue_v in_o your_o former_a mind_n if_o you_o can_v for_o our_o part_n we_o say_v with_o that_o know_a apostle_n though_o the_o speech_n may_v seem_v presumptuous_a 1_o john_n 5.19_o 20._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n here_o one_o verse_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o most_o that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o so_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v personal_o qualify_v and_o make_v capable_a to_o know_v he_o god_n that_o be_v true_a the_o prime_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o in_o this_o enjoyment_n that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a not_o proper_o by_o a_o essential_a or_o personal_a union_n but_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o so_o the_o fit_a object_n for_o our_o understanding_n which_o choose_v truth_n and_o this_o know_v of_o he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n sect_n vii_o and_o doubtless_o the_o memory_n will_v not_o be_v idle_a memory_n or_o useless_a in_o this_o bless_a work_n if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o look_v back_o to_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o value_v its_o enjoyment_n our_o knowledge_n will_v be_v enlarge_v not_o diminish_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o what_o be_v that_o knowledge_n but_o remembrance_n doubtless_o from_o that_o height_n the_o saint_n can_v look_v behind_o he_o and_o before_o he_o and_o to_o compare_v pass_v with_o present_a thing_n must_v needs_o raise_v in_o the_o bless_a soul_n a_o unconceivable_a esteem_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o condition_n to_o stand_v on_o that_o mount_n whence_o we_o can_v see_v the_o wilderness_n and_o canaan_n both_o at_o once_o to_o stand_v in_o heaven_n and_o look_v back_o on_o earth_n and_o weigh_v they_o together_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o a_o compare_v sense_n and_o judgement_n how_o must_v it_o need_v transport_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o cry_v out_o be_v this_o the_o purchase_n that_o cost_v so_o dear_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o wonder_n o_o bless_a price_n and_o thrice_o bless_a love_n that_o invent_v and_o condescend_v be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o believe_v be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n working_n have_v the_o gale_n of_o grace_n blow_v i_o into_o such_o a_o harbour_n be_v it_o hither_o that_o christ_n have_v entice_v my_o soul_n o_o bless_a way_n and_o thrice_o bless_a end_n be_v this_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o minister_n preach_v of_o so_o much_o why_o now_o i_o see_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v good_a tiding_n even_o tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a thing_n 13.32_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v my_o mourning_n my_o fast_n my_o sad_a humbling_n my_o heavy_a walk_n groan_n complain_n come_v to_o this_o be_v my_o pray_n watch_v fear_v to_o offend_v come_v to_o this_o be_v all_o my_o affliction_n sickness_n languish_v troublesome_a physic_n fear_n of_o death_n come_v to_o this_o be_v all_o satan_n temptation_n the_o world_n scorn_n and_o jeer_n come_v to_o this_o and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o indignation_n leave_v how_o will_v it_o here_o let_v fly_v o_o vile_a nature_n that_o resist_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o such_o a_o blessing_n unworthy_a soul_n be_v this_o the_o place_n thou_o come_v so_o unwilling_o towards_o be_v duty_n wearisome_a be_v the_o world_n too_o good_a to_o lose_v do_v thou_o stick_v at_o leave_v all_o deny_v all_o and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v thou_o loath_a to_o die_v to_o come_v to_o this_o o_o false_a heart_n that_o have_v almost_o betray_v i_o to_o eternal_a flame_n and_o lose_v i_o this_o glory_n o_o base_a flesh_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v be_v please_v though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o felicity_n do_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o glory_n do_v thou_o show_v i_o improbability_n and_o draw_v i_o to_o distrust_v the_o lord_n do_v thou_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o promise_v this_o why_o my_o soul_n be_v thou_o not_o now_o ashamed_a that_o ever_o thou_o do_v question_v that_o love_n that_o have_v bring_v thou_o hither_o that_o thou_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o thy_o lord_n that_o thou_o suspect_v his_o love_n when_o thou_o shall_v only_o have_v suspect_v thyself_o i_o hat_n thou_o do_v not_o live_v continual_o transport_v with_o thy_o saviour_n love_n and_o that_o ever_o thou_o quenchedst_a a_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o all_o thy_o hard_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o god_n of_o all_o thy_o misinterpreting_a of_o and_o grudge_v at_o those_o providence_n and_o repine_v at_o those_o way_n that_o have_v such_o a_o end_n now_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o the_o way_n thou_o call_v hard_a and_o the_o cup_n thou_o call_v bitter_a be_v
veterem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o conceptionem_fw-la quidem_fw-la mentis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la portentiloquium_fw-la est_fw-la i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o prove_v a_o immortal_a life_n after_o this_o because_o i_o find_v none_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n too_o among_o we_o this_o join_v with_o the_o evident_a vanity_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v a_o excellent_a medium_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o we_o must_v be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a for_o ever_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o true_a religion_n teach_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n that_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v false_a any_o man_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o smoke_n of_o prejudice_n may_v see_v with_o one_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v evident_a to_o nature_n or_o else_o how_o will_v all_o nation_n so_o universal_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o ancient_a barbarian_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o getae_n herodotus_n witness_v lib._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n diodorus_n siculus_n l._n 1._o biblioth_n numb_a 93._o the_o very_a inhabitant_n of_o guiny_n virginia_n guiana_n peru_n china_n mexico_n etc._n etc._n do_v believe_v a_o happiness_n and_o misery_n hereafter_o as_o descrip._n reg._n afric_n guineae_fw-la cap._n 21.44_o acosta_n lib._n 5._o c._n 7_o 8._o hug._n linscot_n part_n 1._o cap._n 25._o jo._n lerius_fw-la cap._n 16._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n etc._n etc._n witness_n what_o poet_n speak_v not_o de_n tartaro_fw-la campis_n elisiis_fw-la manibus_fw-la and_o philosopher_n of_o best_a note_n except_o galen_n epicurus_n plinius_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o master_n pherecides_n the_o druid_n the_o indian_a brachmanes_n socrates_n plato_n cicero_n seneca_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o lege_fw-la marsil_n ficinum_n de_fw-fr immort_n animae_fw-la yea_o aristotle_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 1._o context_n 65_o 66._o lib._n 2._o context_n 21._o lib._n 3._o context_n 4_o 6_o 7_o 19_o 20._o yet_o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o all_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o scripture_n authority_n we_o must_v first_o deal_v with_o a_o atheist_n in_o habitu_fw-la philosophico_fw-la before_o we_o plead_v or_o direct_o prove_v scripture_n authority_n of_o which_o see_v learned_a ludovicus_n crocius_n syntagm_n l._n 1._o p._n 126._o the_o validity_n of_o that_o humane_a testimony_n which_o here_o we_o have_v most_o use_v for_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o authority_n thereto_o confer_v from_o god_n as_o romanist_n fond_o imagine_v but_o on_o man_n as_o sensible_a rational_a and_o of_o common_a honesty_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v more_o strong_a then_o of_o friend_n strabo_n witness_v lib._n 16._o geogra_fw-la of_o moses_n and_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n that_o they_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o godly_a man_n so_o do_v josephus_n testify_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o james_n and_o pliny_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n lib._n 10._o epist._n 101._o but_o i_o pass_v these_o as_o not_o intend_v a_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o subject_n the_o best_a that_o i_o know_v already_o extant_a on_o it_o be_v grotius_n and_o du_n plessis_n and_o i_o will_v some_o able_a man_n will_v do_v yet_o more_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v have_v so_o many_o rare_a convince_a experience_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o promise_n to_o i_o and_o answer_v prayer_n by_o wonder_n of_o unusual_a providence_n that_o serve_v mighty_o to_o conform_v i_o by_o second_v my_o argument_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o matter_n i_o will_v produce_v they_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o other_o be_v it_o not_o to_o digress_v i_o shall_v here_o express_v my_o admiration_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v lean_v towards_o rome_n mere_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a necessity_n of_o some_o vltimate_o decisive_n judicial_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o church_n for_o they_o think_v it_o abominable_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judg._n at_o present_a i_o will_v but_o know_v of_o they_o first_o whether_o they_o speak_v of_o fundamental_a plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o more_o obscure_a and_o of_o less_o moment_n for_o the_o former_a first_o where_o there_o be_v such_o plainness_n there_o need_v a_o teacher_n to_o the_o ignorant_a but_o not_o a_o judge_n among_o christian_n fundamental_o be_v no_o controversy_n second_o and_o if_o the_o judge_n mistake_v in_o fundamental_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o faith_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n of_o prelate_n be_v judge_n how_o shall_v all_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n know_v what_o exposition_n they_o give_v hear_v their_o voice_n they_o can_v if_o by_o their_o write_a canon_n who_o shall_v expound_v they_o to_o the_o people_n if_o another_o pope_n or_o council_n who_o shall_v expound_v their_o exposition_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o god_n speak_v as_o plain_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v three_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n by_o rational_a mean_n or_o by_o euthusiasm_n or_o by_o some_o superior_a judge_n if_o by_o rational_a mean_n why_o may_v not_o as_o learned_a doctor_n know_v it_o as_o well_o by_o the_o same_o if_o by_o some_o other_o judge_n who_o be_v it_o if_o they_o believe_v scripture_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n who_o will_v regard_v such_o self_n idolize_v wretch_n four_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v leave_v of_o god_n for_o a_o true_a decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n then_o why_o be_v not_o all_o resolve_v and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a judge_n himself_o and_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o law_n and_o magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o we_o obey_v they_o and_o minister_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o every_o man_n of_o these_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_n right_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o law_n every_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v they_o and_o if_o he_o mistake_v he_o sine_v and_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o magistrate_n and_o overseer_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v right_o when_o any_o be_v punishable_a and_o if_o he_o err_v he_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o he_o to_o god_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o judge_n right_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o other_o and_o admonish_v and_o censure_v according_o and_o if_o they_o mistake_v they_o be_v in_o synod_n to_o consult_v for_o information_n and_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n beyond_o their_o own_o reach_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o lawful_a synod_n but_o to_o expect_v a_o final_a decisive_a judgement_n of_o all_o controversy_n on_o earth_n be_v vain_a and_o that_o synod_n shall_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o determine_v what_o god_n have_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o utter_o uncertain_a be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o conducible_a and_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o of_o their_o conclusion_n or_o obey_v any_o of_o their_o canon_n when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o change_v our_o master_n and_o take_v they_o for_o christ_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v but_o his_o ambassador_n and_o usher_n in_o his_o school_n when_o we_o have_v dispute_v and_o contend_v ourselves_o weary_a and_o wrangle_v the_o church_n into_o flame_n and_o ash_n yet_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v obscure_o and_o so_o leave_v difficult_a in_o itself_o will_v remain_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a still_o and_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a through_o the_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v far_o better_a clear_v by_o a_o rational_a explication_n then_o by_o a_o â—are_a canon_n o_o when_o will_v the_o lord_n once_o persuade_v his_o church_n â—o_o take_v his_o scripture_n law_n for_o the_o only_a canon_n of_o their_o faith_n â—nd_v that_o in_o their_o own_o naked_a simplicity_n and_o evidence_n without_o â—he_v canon_n and_o comment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o help_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o bound_n to_o our_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n circumstantial_a which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n determination_n when_o will_v the_o lord_n persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o 〈◊〉_d write_v but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v beyond_o
we_o which_o be_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o to_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v dark_o reveal_v then_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n the_o nature_n of_o internal_a grace_n and_o way_n â—nd_v manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v etc._n etc._n will_v be_v more_o calm_o manage_v two_o thing_n have_v set_v fire_n on_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o it_o his_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o first_o englarge_a our_o creed_n and_o make_v more_o fundamental_o â—hen_o god_n have_v do_v master_n parker_n and_o ludovicus_n crocius_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o long_a time_n contain_v no_o more_o â—hen_o christ_n word_n in_o matth._n 28._o do_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o more_o be_v they_o baptize_v â—nto_o second_o deliver_v our_o creed_n and_o confession_n in_o our_o own_o humane_a phrase_n when_o man_n have_v learn_v more_o manner_n and_o humility_n ☜_o then_o to_o accuse_v the_o language_n of_o god_n as_o too_o general_a and_o obscure_a and_o have_v more_o dread_a of_o god_n and_o compassion_n on_o themselves_o then_o to_o make_v those_o fundamental_o which_o god_n never_o make_v so_o and_o when_o they_o reduce_v their_o creed_n and_o confession_n first_o to_o their_o due_a extent_n or_o length_n second_o and_o to_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o take_v this_o only_a for_o a_o touchstone_n of_o the_o orthodox_n then_o and_o not_o tell_v then_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v peace_n about_o doctrinal_n if_o my_o judgement_n much_o fail_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o heinous_a socinian_n motion_n which_o be_v so_o cry_v out_o against_o of_o chillingworth_n make_v viz._n that_o every_o man_n subscribe_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o god_n word_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o no_o doubt_n many_o a_o heretic_n will_v so_o subscribe_v and_o lurk_v under_o a_o false_a interpretation_n and_o so_o he_o may_v do_v also_o by_o their_o humane_a canon_n but_o i_o forget_v myself_o in_o thus_o digress_v reader_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o comfort_n thy_o faith_n thy_o hope_n thy_o safety_n thy_o innocency_n thy_o soul_n thy_o christ_n thy_o everlasting_a rest_n love_n read_z study_v stick_v close_o to_o scripture_n farewell_o jan._n 18._o 1649._o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest._n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n sect_n i._o we_o be_v next_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n scripture_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o own_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o distance_n and_o infidelity_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o who_o will_v this_o endeavour_n be_v useful_a they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v convince_v already_o scripture_n and_o for_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o will_v you_o convince_v they_o answ._n but_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o thaâ—_n believe_v do_v believe_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o further_a confirmation_n and_o doubtless_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v unbeliever_n themselves_o or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o preach_v to_o pagan_n or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o we_o have_v argument_n demonstrative_a and_o clear_a or_o else_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o will_v be_v vain_a we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o bare_a affirmation_n though_o i_o have_v all_o along_o confirm_v sufficient_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n what_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v here_o brief_o add_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o assert_v this_o truth_n in_o these_o six_o way_n glory_n 1._o it_o affirm_v that_o this_o rest_n be_v fore-ordained_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n also_o fore-ordained_n to_o it_o heb._n 11.16_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o which_o i_o conceive_v must_v be_v mean_v of_o these_o preparation_n in_o heaven_n for_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v both_o see_v and_o conceive_v or_o else_o how_o be_v they_o enjoy_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v on_o christ_n right_a and_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o themselves_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom_n 9.23_o and_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o and_o who_o he_o thus_o predestinate_v they_o he_o glorifi_v rom._n 8.30_o for_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o and_o though_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o unwise_a and_o weak_a may_v be_v frustrate_v and_o without_o counsel_n purpose_n be_v disappoint_v prov._n 15.22_o yet_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v it_o shall_v stand_v 14.24_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n psal._n 33.11_o 12._o who_o can_v bereave_v his_o people_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v design_v they_o by_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n sect_n ii_o second_o christ._n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o rest_n be_v purchase_v as_o well_o as_o purpose_a for_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v to_o this_o rest._n in_o what_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v before_o viz._n not_o as_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n by_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o as_o a_o more_o remote_a though_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n even_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o procure_v to_o himself_o he_o himself_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o proper_o die_v for_o himself_o nor_o be_v that_o the_o direct_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n hobson_n some_o of_o those_o teacher_n who_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o late_a do_v tell_v we_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o new_a discovery_n that_o christ_n never_o purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o but_o purchase_v we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n scripture_n not_o understand_v that_o they_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a expression_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o buy_v liberty_n to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o buy_v the_o prisoner_n to_o liberty_n betwixt_o buy_v life_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n and_o buy_v he_o to_o life_n or_o betwixt_o purchase_v reconciliation_n to_o a_o enemy_n and_o purchase_v a_o enemy_n to_o reconciliation_n but_o in_o this_o last_o they_o have_v find_v a_o difference_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n never_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o man_n but_o man_n only_o at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v reconcile_v direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 2.5_o and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_o call_v hatred_n yet_o it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o sinner_n relation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n which_o can_v better_o be_v express_v or_o conceive_v then_o by_o these_o term_n of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o a_o sinner_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n however_o this_o difference_v betwixt_o enmity_n in_o god_n and_o enmity_n in_o we_o but_o not_o betwixt_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n so_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o purchase_v life_n for_o we_o or_o purchase_v we_o to_o life_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o viz._n by_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o remove_v impediment_n to_o procure_v we_o title_n to_o and_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v
give_v they_o such_o rejoice_n in_o it_o 5.5_o and_o yet_o never_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o it_o can_v be_v nay_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.14_o and_o seal_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o yet_o will_v he_o deny_v the_o full_a possession_n these_o absurdity_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o a_o ordinary_a man_n much_o less_o on_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a god_n sect_n vi_o 6._o six_o already_o and_o last_o the_o scripture_n mention_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n those_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o rest._n as_o henoch_n who_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n so_o abraham_n lazarus_n the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o these_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o all_o believer_n chap._n ii_o motive_n to_o study_v and_o preach_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 1._o sect_n i._o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n viz._n the_o certain_a futurity_n of_o the_o saint_n rest._n and_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o believe_v not_o scripture_n it_o be_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o endeavour_v their_o conviction_n i_o be_o endeavour_v the_o consolation_n and_o edification_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o the_o information_n and_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n yet_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o subject_n exceed_v necessary_a even_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o satan_n assault_n be_v oft_o make_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v soon_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o enter_v upon_o that_o task_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v make_v too_o broad_a a_o digression_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o work_n as_o large_a as_o the_o main_a for_o who_o sake_n i_o shall_v undertake_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o insensible_a of_o how_o great_a difficulty_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o manage_v it_o satisfactory_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o my_o ability_n be_v thereto_o requisite_a yet_o lest_o the_o tempt_a christian_n shall_v have_v no_o relief_n nor_o any_o argument_n at_o hand_n against_o the_o temptation_n i_o shall_v adventure_v upon_o a_o confirm_a argument_n or_o two_o but_o i_o shall_v premise_v first_o a_o word_n of_o entreaty_n to_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o a_o little_a more_o to_o their_o people_n ☜_o and_o that_o not_o any_o body_n but_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a who_o god_n have_v especial_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o task_n will_v be_v please_v in_o a_o full_a treatise_n to_o undertake_v it_o to_o which_o end_n i_o give_v they_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o request_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o enable_v and_o persuade_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n 1._o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n yet_o publish_v be_v near_o complete_a or_o such_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v whether_o much_o more_o may_v not_o be_v say_v and_o be_v convince_a necessary_a to_o be_v say_v then_o be_v yet_o say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n 2._o whether_o if_o christian_n who_o have_v opportunity_n do_v their_o duty_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o singular_a part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o endeavour_v the_o thing_n conversion_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o without_o some_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v we_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o work_n or_o what_o have_v we_o to_o say_v but_o naked_a affirmation_n yea_o how_o can_v we_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n 3._o whether_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o the_o extraordinary_a 57_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v be_v not_o very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o world_n in_o their_o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o deny_v assent_n to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v to_o they_o we_o have_v not_o argument_n to_o convince_v you_o but_o you_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o argument_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o do_v persuade_v without_o argument_n and_o not_o by_o it_o as_o if_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n yet_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a belief_n 4._o be_v not_o this_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o very_a christ._n foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v timely_a and_o sound_o lay_v and_o frequent_o and_o clear_o teach_v etc._n 5._o be_v not_o faith_n a_o rational_a act_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v discursive_o in_o its_o production_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o strong_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v valid_a upon_o which_o it_o rest_v and_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n and_o use_n of_o those_o reason_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o true_a reason_n true_o apprehend_v and_o use_v and_o must_v not_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o weak_a or_o false_a faith_n which_o receive_v the_o verity_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o weak_a or_o false_a ground_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a in_o the_o world_n our_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v concern_v love_n to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o fervour_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o a_o turk_n love_v mahomet_n it_o be_v no_o true_a love_n if_o he_o love_v he_o upon_o false_a ground_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a love_n and_o if_o upon_o common_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o common_a love_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o clear_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o turk_n believe_v in_o mahomet_n or_o to_o believe_v scripture_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o turk_n believe_v the_o alcoran_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n suppose_v that_o both_o have_v the_o like_a verity_n of_o their_o reason_n 6._o be_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n able_a to_o give_v any_o better_a than_o some_o such_o common_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n nay_o be_v the_o more_o exercise_v understanding_n sort_n of_o christian_n able_a by_o sound_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o temptation_n put_v they_o to_o it_o nay_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o minister_n in_o england_n able_a to_o do_v this_o let_v they_o that_o have_v try_v judge_v 7._o can_v the_o superstructure_n be_v firm_a where_o the_o foundation_n be_v sandy_a and_o can_v our_o affection_n and_o action_n be_v sound_a and_o strong_a when_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v unsound_a or_o infirm_a sure_o this_o faith_n will_v have_v influence_n into_o all_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o coldness_n in_o duty_n weakness_n in_o grace_n boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v etc._n etc._n that_o our_o faith_n be_v either_o unsound_a or_o infirm_a in_o this_o point_n few_o christian_n among_o we_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v have_v any_o better_a than_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n 64._o nor_o any_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n godly_a minister_n and_o christian_n tell_v they_o so_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o worm_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n cause_v the_o languish_a and_o decay_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o be_v it_o usual_o undiscerned_a 204._o for_o the_o root_n lie_v secret_a under_o ground_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o judge_n that_o though_o the_o most_o complain_v of_o their_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n through_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o
their_o sorrow_n and_o that_o which_o shake_v the_o whole_a building_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o the_o other_o be_v more_o perceive_v and_o this_o take_a notice_n of_o by_o few_o there_o may_v be_v great_a weakness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o belief_n where_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v perceive_v to_o stir_v therefore_o though_o we_o can_v persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v never_o so_o confident_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o then_o any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v that_o word_n as_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o they_o no_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o in_o we_o no_o right_a way_n of_o teach_v 8._o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o who_o feel_v his_o faith_n shake_v here_o who_o never_o discover_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o evidence_n be_v take_v for_o no_o great_a disgrace_n and_o therefore_o man_n more_o free_o profess_v such_o doubt_n nay_o and_o some_o perhaps_o who_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v humble_a christian_n but_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o reproachful_a blalphemy_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a here_o speak_v not_o their_o doubt_n 9_o be_v not_o the_o great_a battery_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n especial_o make_v against_o this_o foundation_n the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o praelatos_fw-la papist_n assault_n you_o in_o be_v here_o how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o seeker_n who_o be_v the_o jesuit_n by_o blow_n though_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o their_o own_o father_n will_v accost_v you_o with_o the_o like_a question_n how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o scripture_n and_o your_o ministry_n be_v of_o god_n the_o familist_n and_o libertine_n do_v spit_v their_o venom_n here_o and_o some_o christian_n by_o experience_n be_v able_a to_o testify_v that_o satan_n temptation_n be_v most_o violent_a here_o yea_o and_o our_o own_o carnal_a delude_a reason_n be_v apt_a of_o all_o to_o stumble_v here_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o some_o desire_n that_o the_o 170._o jew_n may_v have_v free_a commerce_n among_o we_o it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n for_o we_o i_o think_v to_o be_v well_o arm_v at_o this_o point_n let_v the_o ordinary_a professor_n of_o our_o time_n who_o be_v of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o such_o assault_n lest_o as_o now_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o separatist_n they_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o antinomian_a they_o turn_v antinomian_o so_o then_o when_o they_o can_v much_o less_o answer_v the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o a_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v as_o easy_o turn_v jew_n and_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o libertine_n among_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o toleration_n to_o discover_v the_o unsound_a who_o hold_v their_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n and_o custom_n i_o be_o no_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o then_o of_o his_o who_o will_v have_v a_o fair_a virgin_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o and_o try_v his_o chastity_n and_o make_v its_o victory_n more_o honourable_a but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o trial_n its_o time_n to_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n 10._o however_o though_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o this_o yet_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o exceed_a help_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v advance_v their_o confident_a hope_n of_o rest._n for_o myself_o if_o my_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n have_v no_o imperfection_n if_o i_o do_v as_o very_o believe_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v rise_v again_o when_o it_o be_v set_v o_o how_o will_v it_o raise_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o joy_n what_o haste_n shall_v i_o make_v how_o serious_a shall_v i_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o trample_v on_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o even_o forget_v the_o thing_n below_o how_o restless_a shall_v i_o be_v till_o i_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o rest_n and_o then_o how_o restless_a till_o i_o do_v possess_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o my_o heart_n leap_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o its_o approach_n how_o graseri_fw-la glad_a shall_v i_o be_v of_o the_o body_n decay_n to_o feel_v my_o prison_n moulder_v to_o dust_n sure_o this_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o perfect_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest._n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v here_o expect_v yet_o shall_v we_o use_v the_o most_o strengthen_v mean_n and_o press_v on_o till_o we_o have_v attain_v sect_n ii_o 2._o thus_o much_o i_o have_v purposely_o speak_v as_o to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o look_v to_o their_o faith_n so_o especialiy_v to_o provoke_v some_o choice_n servant_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n on_o this_o most_o needful_a subject_n and_o all_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o to_o their_o people_n some_o think_v it_o be_v faith_n honour_n to_o be_v as_o credulous_a as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o weak_a be_v the_o rational_a ground_n the_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o not_o dispute_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o most_o credulous_a soul_n be_v the_o best_a but_o when_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o no_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v over-credulous_a else_o why_o be_v we_o bid_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v who_o will_v deceive_v be_v it_o possible_a the_o very_a elect_n to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a of_o god_n judgement_n some_o think_v august_n the_o only_a way_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o temptation_n to_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v they_o and_o i_o think_v the_o direction_n be_v very_o good_a so_o it_o be_v use_v with_o some_o distinction_n and_o caution_n the_o rule_n hold_v good_a against_o real_a blasphemy_n know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o the_o person_n know_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n against_o it_o further_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n have_v argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o such_o else_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o therefore_o here_o lie_v the_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n convince_v or_o at_o least_o have_v evidence_n sufficient_a for_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o cherish_v doubt_n or_o harken_v to_o temptation_n which_o may_v feed_v those_o doubt_n when_o a_o man_n like_a balaam_n will_v take_v no_o answer_n but_o he_o who_o will_v therefore_o cast_v away_o all_o doubt_n before_o he_o have_v argument_n sufficient_a against_o they_o or_o can_v ever_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n he_o do_v indeed_o cast_v aside_o the_o temptation_n but_o not_o overcome_v it_o and_o may_v expect_v it_o shall_v short_o return_v again_o it_o be_v a_o methodical_a cure_n which_o prevent_v a_o relapse_n such_o a_o neglecter_n of_o temptation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o right_a to_o he_o because_o not_o right_o believe_v i'faith_o always_o imply_v a_o testimony_n and_o the_o knowledge_n usual_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n divine_a faith_n have_v ever_o a_o divine_a 〈…〉_o testimony_n and_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v particular_a but_o always_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o testify_v though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n but_o to_o believe_v implicit_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a or_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n
but_o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o some_o humane_a testimony_n even_o to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n where_o all_o will_v fall_v at_o the_o next_o assault_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o we_o all_o abhor_v that_o piece_n of_o popery_n as_o most_o injurious_a to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o papist_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o their_o church_n say_v so_o exercit_fw-la and_o we_o because_o our_o church_n or_o our_o leader_n say_v so_o yea_o and_o many_o miinister_n never_o yet_o give_v their_o people_n better_a ground_n but_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o help_v they_o not_o to_o the_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o think_v that_o these_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o shake_n of_o man_n faith_n i_o answer_v first_o only_o of_o that_o which_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o second_o and_o that_o it_o may_v in_o time_n be_v build_v again_o more_o strong_o three_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v be_v sure_a settle_v christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o many_o a_o thousand_o do_v profess_v christianity_n and_o zealous_o hate_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o from_o the_o same_o inward_a corrupt_a principle_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v hate_n and_o kill_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o every_o man_n be_v reproach_v that_o believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o it_o have_v increase_v in_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n they_o will_v have_v beeen_n as_o zealous_a for_o he_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o mahometan_a be_v more_o that_o he_o live_v where_o better_a law_n and_o religion_n dwell_v then_o that_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n or_o soundness_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o drive_v into_o causeless_a doubt_n the_o soul_n of_o any_o true_a believer_n or_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v unsound_a because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o some_o other_o therefore_o i_o add_v some_o may_v perhaps_o have_v ground_n for_o their_o belief_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o by_o argumentation_n and_o may_v have_v argument_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v none_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o persuade_v another_o yea_o and_o those_o argument_n in_o themselves_o may_v be_v solid_a and_o convince_a some_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o some_o one_o sound_a argument_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n some_o also_o may_v have_v weak_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o 4.5_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_z as_o weak_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n so_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o assent_n and_o yet_o that_o assent_n may_v be_v sincere_a and_o save_a so_o it_o have_v these_o two_o qualification_n first_o if_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v of_o its_o truth_n than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o do_v according_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o least_o of_o probability_n second_o and_o if_o be_v thus_o far_o convince_v it_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o choose_v this_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o adventure_v our_o soul_n upon_o this_o way_n deny_v all_o other_o and_o adhere_v though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n thus_o weak_o apprehend_v this_o i_o think_v god_n will_v accept_v as_o a_o true_a belief_n but_o though_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v serve_v to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o the_o christian_a shall_v use_v it_o for_o his_o consolation_n he_o will_v find_v it_o much_o fail_v he_o even_o as_o leg_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o weak_a or_o lame_a which_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v they_o do_v fail_v he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o lameness_n so_o much_o doubt_v as_o there_o remain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o so_o much_o weakness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o believe_v or_o so_o much_o darkness_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o evidence_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o will_v be_v want_v to_o our_o love_n desire_n labour_n adventure_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o joy_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o fortify_v the_o believer_n against_o temptation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o rest._n chap._n iii_o sect_n i._o 1._o and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o first_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v 2._o and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n contain_v or_o express_v this_o doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o as_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o it_o run_v second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o scriptureâ—_n doctrine_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o 2._o the_o circumstantial_a and_o less_o necessary_a part_n as_o genealogy_n succession_n chronology_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o the_o substantial_a fundamental_a part_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v know_v and_o prove_v even_o without_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v in_o nature_n itself_o 2._o some_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o divine_a revelation_n four_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v above_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v without_o divine_a revelation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o probability_n existence_n and_o futurity_n 2._o other_o may_v be_v know_v by_o mere_a reason_n without_o divine_a testimony_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o possibility_n and_o probability_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o existence_n or_o futurity_n five_o again_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n six_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o god_n produce_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o 2._o extrordinary_a and_o miraculous_a seven_o history_n and_o phophesie_n must_v be_v distinguish_v eight_o we_o must_v distinguish_v also_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n themselves_o 1._o between_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o those_o part_n which_o express_v the_o chief_a content_n and_o 2._o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n not_o express_v any_o substantial_o nine_o also_o it_o be_v one_o question_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o book_n which_o be_v canonical_a or_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o 2._o another_o question_n what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o these_o and_o which_o particular_a book_n they_o be_v ten_o the_o direct_a express_a sense_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o employ_v or_o consequential_a eleven_o we_o must_v distinguish_v revelation_n unwriten_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v twelve_o and_o last_o we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o god_n immediate_o from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v immediate_o by_o man_n and_o but_o mediate_o by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n be_v know_v 2._o some_z not_o know_v of_o those_o know_a 1._o some_o that_o speak_v much_o in_o scripture_n be_v bad_a man_n 3._o other_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v 1._o more_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o other_o be_v person_n more_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a again_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o scripture_n and_o divine_a testimony_n so_o must_v we_o also_o distinguish_v the_o apprehension_n or_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n when_o we_o take_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v god_n own_o and_o so_o believe_v the_o thing_n testify_v as_o upon_o god_n word_n second_o there_o be_v a_o human_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n 2._o faith_n be_v either_o first_o implicit_a when_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v or_o second_o explicit_a when_o we_o believe_v and_o understand_v
what_o we_o believe_v both_o these_o be_v again_o divine_a or_o humane_a 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v as_o probable_a another_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o certain_a 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a conditional_o another_o to_o believe_v it_o absolute_o 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o axiom_n when_o it_o be_v only_o silence_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n which_o will_v be_v strong_a or_o weak_a as_o the_o argument_n seem_v more_o or_o less_o demonstrative_a and_o second_o that_o deep_a apprehension_n and_o firm_a assent_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o well_o establish_v confirm_a faith_n back_v by_o experience_n 6._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o axiom_n another_o to_o taste_v and_o choose_v the_o good_a contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o will._n sect_n ii_o 2._o the_o use_v i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o these_o follow_a position_n which_o will_v resolve_v the_o great_a question_n on_o foot_n how_o far_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whether_o this_o foundation_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o pos._n 1._o the_o object_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v or_o a_o divine_a testimony_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a first_o the_o matter_n second_o the_o revelation_n 2._o all_o this_o reveal_v will_n be_v necessary_a perfectionem_fw-la to_o the_o complete_n of_o our_o faith_n praecepti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n necessary_o suppose_v to_o the_o know_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v 3._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v only_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o flat_a unbelief_n of_o the_o small_a truth_n when_o we_o know_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n nor_o with_o salvation_n for_o reason_n lay_v this_o ground_n that_o god_n can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o faith_n proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n 4._o this_o doctrine_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a have_v not_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o but_o have_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o different_a covenant_n and_o administration_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o before_o his_o come_n then_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o and_o that_o we_o look_v not_o for_o another_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v can_v be_v no_o object_n for_o faith_n much_o less_o so_o necessary_a but_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v before_o the_o fall_n nor_o this_o jesus_n reveal_v to_o be_v he_o before_o his_o come_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o some_o metaphorical_o speak_v they_o be_v then_o to_o fundamental_a doctrine_n perhaps_o also_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v find_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o indian_n and_o turk_n 5._o god_n have_v make_v this_o substance_n of_o scripture-doctrine_n to_o be_v thus_o necessary_a aliud_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v be_v also_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o secondary_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o believe_v be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o a_o duty_n and_o though_o where_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a i_o think_v as_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v our_o natural_a misery_n may_v be_v such_o as_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v cure_v but_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n 7._o nature_n creature_n and_o providence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v with_o ground_n or_o argument_n rational_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o from_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o former_a 9_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o god_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n down_o to_o we_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o writing_n as_o the_o two_o table_n or_o by_o inform_v angel_n who_o may_v be_v his_o messenger_n or_o by_o inspire_v some_o choice_n particular_a man_n so_o that_o few_o in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n 10._o the_o only_a way_n of_o revelation_n that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v now_o leave_v be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o from_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v cease_v they_o and_o perfect_v his_o scripture_n revelation_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n only_o reveal_v what_o be_v reveal_v already_o in_o the_o word_n by_o illuminate_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o 11._o the_o more_o immediate_a the_o revelation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o sure_a and_o the_o more_o succession_n of_o hand_n it_o pass_v through_o the_o more_o uncertain_a especial_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 12._o when_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o corruption_n then_o when_o they_o deliver_v we_o that_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o word_n because_o here_o take_v liberty_n to_o vary_v the_o expression_n it_o will_v represent_v the_o truth_n more_o uncertain_o and_o in_o more_o various_a shape_n 13._o therefore_o have_v god_n be_v please_v when_o he_o cease_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o leave_v his_o will_n write_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o stand_a law_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o other_o man_n expression_n by_o 14._o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n do_v excel_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 15._o yet_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o any_o sure_a way_n of_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n may_v suffice_v to_o save_v he_o who_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o abaâ—sines_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o coply_n in_o egypt_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n deliver_v they_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o by_o other_o write_n if_o hereby_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v giving_z salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o part_n 16._o yet_o where_o the_o write_a word_n be_v want_v salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o more_o rare_a and_o faith_n more_o feeble_a and_o man_n conversation_n worse_o order_v because_o they_o want_v that_o clear_a revelation_n that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o may_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n more_o easy_a 17._o when_o tradition_n arise_v no_o high_a or_o come_v original_o but_o from_o this_o write_a word_n and_o not_o from_o the_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v there_o that_o tradition_n be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o reveal_v 18._o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o tradition_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o be_v now_o afoot_a in_o the_o world_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n 17._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o
officer_n and_o order_n of_o church_n be_v to_o we_o as_o law_n still_o bind_v with_o those_o limitation_n as_o positives_n only_o which_o give_v way_n to_o great_a 43._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o position_n be_v because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v man_n to_o a_o work_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o build_n of_o that_o house_n which_o must_v endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 44._o yet_o if_o any_o of_o these_o commissioner_n do_v err_v in_o their_o own_o particular_a conversation_n or_o in_o matter_n without_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o commission_n 12.13_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o infallibility_n and_o perfection_n the_o disgrace_n be_v their_o own_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o the_o church_n will_v then_o have_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o the_o dishonour_n will_v redound_v to_o god_n 45._o yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o god_n authorize_v any_o mere_a man_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n in_o substantial_o but_o only_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o interpret_v they_o and_o to_o determine_v circumstantial_n not_o by_o he_o determine_v 46._o where_o god_n ow_v man_n doctrine_n and_o example_n by_o miracle_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_o divine_a much_o more_o when_o commission_n promise_v and_o miracle_n do_v concur_v which_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n example_n for_o currant_n 47._o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o â—ings_n or_o prophet_n have_v give_v law_n and_o form_v the_o church_n as_o moses_n they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v because_o without_o the_o say_a commission_n or_o if_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o word_n or_o action_n arrogate_v a_o apostolical_a privilege_n 48._o there_o be_v no_o verity_n about_o god_n or_o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n write_v in_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n 49._o so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v in_o these_o several_a respect_n be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n 50._o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o its_o supernatural_a revelation_n 51._o the_o probability_n of_o most_o thing_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v discern_v by_o reason_n itself_o which_o make_v their_o existence_n or_o futurity_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v 52._o yet_o before_o this_o existence_n or_o futurity_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v sound_o believe_v the_o testimony_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o divine_a 53._o yet_o a_o belief_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n as_o probable_a do_v usual_o go_v before_o a_o belief_n of_o certainty_n and_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n thereto_o 54._o the_o direct_a express_a sense_n must_v be_v believe_v direct_o and_o absolute_o as_o infallible_a and_o the_o consequence_n where_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o and_o certain_o raise_v but_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o err_v in_o raise_v consequence_n the_o assent_n can_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o conditional_a 55._o a_o consequence_n raise_v from_o scripture_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o immediate_a sense_n can_v be_v call_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n 56._o where_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o only_o in_o scripture_n there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v mix_v partly_o know_v and_o partly_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o those_o premise_n be_v know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n be_v as_o i_o say_v apprehend_v by_o a_o mix_a act._n such_o be_v a_o christian_n conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n 57_o where_o through_o weakness_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v the_o consequence_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o express_a direct_a sense_n for_o salvation_n 58._o where_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o unstood_v there_o the_o belief_n can_v be_v but_o implicit_a 59_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v partly_o understand_v but_o with_o some_o doubt_v the_o belief_n can_v be_v but_o conditional_o explicit_a that_o be_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 60._o fundamental_o must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o absolute_o chap._n four_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect_n four_o 1._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o 3.16_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v three_o or_o four_o argument_n to_o help_v your_o faith_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o only_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n though_o that_o be_v a_o useful_a work_n against_o our_o unbelief_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a write_v law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n my_o argument_n shall_v be_v but_o few_o because_o i_o handle_v it_o but_o on_o the_o by_o and_o those_o such_o as_o i_o find_v little_a of_o in_o other_o writing_n lest_o i_o shall_v waste_v time_n in_o do_v what_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n 1._o those_o writing_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o &_o real_a 443._o miracle_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o the_o book_n and_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v so_o confirm_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o major_a proposition_n nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n apparent_a enough_o to_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v work_v real_a miracle_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o do_v especial_o enable_v thereto_o and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o power_n for_o a_o seal_n to_o any_o falsehood_n or_o deceit_n the_o usual_a objection_n be_v these_o first_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v wonder_n answ._n they_o be_v no_o true_a 20._o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2.9_o lie_v in_o seal_v to_o a_o lie_a doctrine_n so_o also_o in_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o of_o pharaoh_n magician_n and_o all_o other_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n himself_o they_o may_v be_v wonder_n but_o not_o miracle_n object_n 2._o god_n may_v enable_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o try_v the_o world_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n answ._n no_o for_o divine_a power_n be_v proper_o the_o attendant_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o diabolical_a delusion_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o believe_v those_o delusion_n and_o if_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a seal_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v divine_a then_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a and_o so_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v object_n but_o however_o miracle_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v prove_v moses_n elias_n or_o elisha_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ._n answ._n miracle_n be_v god_n seal_v not_o to_o extol_v the_o person_n that_o be_v instrumental_a nor_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o extol_v god_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n do_v not_o entrust_v any_o creature_n with_o this_o seal_n so_o absolute_o as_o that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o please_v if_o moses_n or_o elias_n have_v affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v confirm_v that_o affirmation_n with_o a_o miracle_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v seal_v to_o a_o lie_n christ_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n but_o it_o immediate_o prove_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o testimony_n speak_v his_o nature_n and_o office_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o aâ—â—est_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n concern_v christ._n
of_o it_o for_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v the_o least_o title_n that_o they_o think_v it_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n whether_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n through_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o venture_v upon_o eternal_a torment_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o temporal_a death_n and_o all_o this_o to_o deceive_v other_o by_o deprave_v the_o law_n which_o they_o look_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o or_o the_o history_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o contrary_a somewhat_o more_o than_o probable_a 15._o furthermore_o the_o history_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v frequent_o mention_v that_o these_o scripture_n have_v be_v still_o maintain_v to_o the_o flame_n though_o they_o revile_v the_o christian_n yet_o they_o report_v this_o their_o attestation_n which_o prove_v the_o constant_a succession_n thereof_o and_o the_o faithful_a delivery_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o record_n to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o heap_v up_o here_o the_o several_a report_n of_o pagan_a historian_n of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o religion_n their_o calamity_n and_o torment_n 16._o these_o record_n and_o their_o attestation_n be_v yet_o visible_a over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v counterfeit_a be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o put_v i_o out_o of_o doubt_n whether_o homer_n ever_o write_v his_o iliad_n or_o demosthenes_n his_o oration_n or_o virgil_n and_o oviâ—_n their_o several_a work_n or_o aristotle_n his_o volume_n of_o so_o many_o the_o science_n when_o i_o see_v and_o read_v these_o book_n yet_o extant_a and_o when_o i_o find_v they_o such_o that_o i_o think_v can_v hardly_o now_o be_v counterfeit_v no_o nor_o imitate_v but_o if_o they_o can_v who_o will_v have_v be_v at_o that_o excessive_a pain_n as_o to_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n in_o compile_v such_o book_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o world_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o aristotle_n ovid_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o any_o man_n rather_o have_v take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o so_o here_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o yea_o these_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v less_o of_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o be_v incomparable_o more_o difficult_a to_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v then_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v before_o the_o first_o copy_n be_v draw_v i_o will_v here_o stand_v to_o show_v the_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o any_o man_n forge_v these_o write_n but_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v up_o in_o a_o peculiar_a argument_n 17._o whether_o any_o enemy_n have_v with_o weight_n of_o argument_n confute_v the_o christian_a cause_n whether_o when_o they_o have_v undertake_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o a_o argue_v the_o 3.4_o improbability_n or_o assign_v the_o miracle_n to_o other_o cause_n or_o a_o oppose_a the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o christian_n rather_o than_o these_o miraculous_a action_n in_o question_n i_o leave_v those_o to_o judge_v who_o have_v read_v their_o write_n yea_o whether_o their_o common_a argument_n have_v not_o be_v fire_n and_o sword_n 18._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n yet_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v incompetent_a witness_n first_o be_v man_n that_o be_v not_o present_a or_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o do_v attest_v they_o second_o be_v man_n of_o apparent_a malice_n and_o possess_v with_o much_o prejudice_n against_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o they_o oppose_v this_o i_o may_v easy_o and_o full_o prove_v if_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o it_o three_o they_o have_v all_o worldly_a advantage_n attend_v their_o cause_n which_o they_o be_v all_o to_o lose_v with_o life_n itself_o if_o they_o have_v appear_v for_o christ._n four_o they_o be_v general_o man_n of_o no_o great_a conscience_n nor_o moral_a honesty_n and_o most_o of_o they_o of_o most_o sensual_a and_o vicious_a conversation_n this_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o write_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o historical_a what_o sensual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o very_a strict_a sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n make_v what_o fleshly_a law_n have_v the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n what_o vice_n do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o heathen_n tolerate_v yea_o what_o foul_a error_n be_v in_o the_o ethic_n of_o their_o most_o rigid_a moralist_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o their_o life_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o their_o law_n and_o indeed_o their_o own_o history_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o to_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o mention_v they_o read_v dr._n hackwels_n apology_n on_o that_o subject_a sure_o such_o man_n be_v incompetent_a witness_n in_o any_o cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o will_v so_o be_v judge_v at_o any_o impartial_a judicature_n and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o better_o when_o they_o have_v no_o law_n that_o teach_v they_o either_o what_o true_a happiness_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o five_o beside_o all_o this_o their_o testimony_n be_v only_o of_o the_o negative_a and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v valid_a 19_o consider_v also_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o these_o miracle_n and_o relation_n can_v not_o with_o all_o their_o argument_n or_o violence_n hinder_v thousand_o from_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o country_n where_o they_o be_v do_v but_o that_o they_o who_o do_v behold_v they_o do_v general_o assent_v at_o least_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o austin_n either_o they_o be_v miracle_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v not_o behold_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o even_o of_o the_o beholder_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o never_o be_v especial_o in_o those_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v disprove_v such_o falsehood_n if_o there_o shall_v go_v a_o report_n now_o of_o a_o man_n at_o london_n that_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a cure_v the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a the_o sick_a the_o possess_v feed_v thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o his_o follower_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o time_n over_o and_o over_o and_o that_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o crowd_n and_o thousand_o of_o people_n i_o pray_v you_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o disprove_v this_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o whether_o if_o be_v possible_a that_o whole_a country_n and_o city_n shall_v believe_v it_o nay_o whether_o the_o easiness_n and_o certainty_n of_o disprove_v it_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o object_v first_o that_o then_o the_o adversary_n not_o believe_v will_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o it_o as_o the_o disciple_n believe_v be_v for_o it_o answer_v read_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o adversary_n incompetency_n and_o it_o may_v satisfy_v to_o this_o saturnal_a second_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o the_o recital_n here_o of_o those_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v from_o antiquity_n be_v a_o work_n that_o my_o straight_a time_n do_v prohibit_v but_o be_v do_v by_o other_o far_a more_o able_a only_o that_o well_o know_a passage_n in_o josephus_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberias_n there_o be_v one_o jesus_n a_o wife_n man_n at_o least_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o great_a miracle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o such_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v many_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v christ._n and_o when_o pilate_n upon_o his_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v sentence_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o do_v not_o they_o who_o have_v first_o love_v he_o forsake_v he_o for_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o three_o day_n alive_a again_o according_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v have_v foretell_v concern_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o very_o strange_a thing_n beside_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n both_o the_o name_n and_o sort_n of_o person_n
call_v christian_n so_o name_v from_o he_o do_v remain_v thus_o far_o josephus_n a_o jew_n by_o nation_n and_o religion_n who_o write_v this_o about_o eighty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o fourteen_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n himself_o be_v bear_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o christ._n 20._o consider_v also_o how_o that_o every_o age_n have_v afford_v multitude_n of_o tryphon_n witness_n who_o before_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a enemy_n and_o divers_a of_o these_o man_n of_o note_n for_o learning_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n how_o mad_a be_v saul_n against_o the_o truth_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o favour_n to_o the_o cause_n nor_o overmuch_o credulity_n that_o cause_v such_o man_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o death_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v persecute_v other_o to_o the_o death_n but_o a_o little_a before_o nor_o can_v childish_a fable_n or_o common_a fly_a tale_n have_v so_o mighty_o wrought_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o understanding_n for_o some_o such_o be_v christian_n in_o all_o age_n 21._o nay_o observe_v but_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o adversary_n when_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v how_o general_o and_o ingenuous_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 22._o consider_v also_o how_o unable_a all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v to_o abolish_v these_o sacred_a record_n they_o can_v burn_v the_o witness_n by_o thousand_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o either_o hinder_v their_o succession_n or_o extinguish_v these_o testimony_n 23._o nay_o the_o most_o eminent_a adversary_n have_v have_v the_o most_o eminent_a ruin_n as_o antiochus_n herod_n julian_n with_o multitude_n more_o this_o stone_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o have_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n 24_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a here_o to_o collect_v from_o unquestioned_a author_n a_o constant_a succession_n of_o wonder_n at_o least_o to_o have_v in_o several_a age_n accompany_v the_o attestation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o notable_a judgement_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o fiction_n and_o fabulous_a legend_n have_v do_v more_o wrong_a to_o the_o christian_a cause_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o repair_v yet_o unquestionable_a history_n do_v afford_v we_o very_o many_o example_n and_o even_o many_o of_o those_o action_n which_o they_o have_v deform_v with_o their_o fabulous_a addition_n may_v yet_o for_o the_o substance_n have_v much_o truth_n and_o god_n may_v even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n work_v some_o of_o these_o wonder_n though_o not_o to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v popish_a yet_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o he_o have_v then_o his_o church_n and_o then_o his_o scripture_n so_o have_v he_o then_o his_o special_a providence_n to_o confirm_v his_o church_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o several_a enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v those_o who_o in_o their_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n be_v apt_a to_o reject_v all_o these_o history_n of_o providence_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o papist_n or_o because_o some_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o little_a leaven_a with_o some_o popish_a error_n that_o they_o will_v first_o view_v they_o and_o consider_v of_o their_o probability_n of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o reject_v all_o together_o in_o the_o lump_n lest_o otherwise_o in_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n they_o shall_v injure_v christianity_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v any_o man_n to_o judge_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o infallible_a way_n of_o receive_v these_o record_n from_o the_o first_o witness_n not_o that_o every_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prove_v or_o certain_a receive_v the_o authentic_a record_n without_o depravation_n for_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o almost_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v and_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v from_o abundance_n for_o full_a confirmation_n 4._o sect_n iv_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o miracle_n which_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n to_o be_v of_o god_n answer_v but_o i_o must_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o before_o i_o proceed_v first_o some_o will_v question_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o 1._o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o so_o 3._o to_o jump_v in_o this_o with_o the_o papist_n answ._n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o argue_v circular_o in_o this_o as_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o i_o make_v in_o this_o argument_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o my_o faith_n into_o the_o ibidem_fw-la miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o undeniable_a miracle_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v those_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n i_o answer_v because_o no_o create_a power_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o believe_v but_o only_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o my_o knowledge_n again_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o we_o give_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o interrogation_n except_o your_o question_n be_v only_o still_o of_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o change_v your_o question_n from_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o what_o be_v the_o 1._o mean_n of_o convey_v down_o the_o history_n to_o i_o then_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o this_o mean_n yet_o this_o mean_n or_o some_o other_o equivalent_a i_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o i_o have_v never_o be_v like_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o this_o show_v you_o also_o that_o i_o argue_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a circle_n nor_o take_v my_o faith_n on_o their_o common_a ground_n for_o first_o when_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o know_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a they_o prove_v it_o again_o by_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v their_o circle_n but_o as_o i_o trust_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n only_o as_o they_o do_v no_o nor_o proper_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n no_o nor_o only_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o so_o do_v i_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v from_o nature_n and_o well_o know_v principle_n in_o reason_n and_o not_o from_o scripture_n itself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v before_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n which_o be_v also_o divine_a and_o so_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v also_o divine_a few_o of_o god_n extraordinary_a revelation_n have_v be_v immediate_a the_o c._n best_a schoolman_n think_v none_o of_o all_o but_o either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v if_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o moses_n and_o moses_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o israel_n for_o that_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v any_o way_n reveal_v now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o that_o which_o god_n do_v natural_o and_o certain_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n may_v not_o as_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o that_o which_o he_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o few_o be_v not_o this_o truth_n from_o god_n that_o the_o sense_n apprehension_n of_o their_o object_n right_o state_v be_v certain_a as_o well_o as_o this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n though_o a_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v a_o fit_a messenger_n to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o any_o man_n may_v be_v a_o messenger_n to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o ungodly_a man_n if_o he_o have_v better_a eye_n and_o ear_n may_v be_v a_o better_a messenger_n or_o witness_n of_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v than_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v blind_a or_o deaf_a especial_o in_o case_n wherein_o that_o ungodly_a man_n have_v no_o provocation_n to_o speak_v false_o and_o most_o of_o all_o if_o his_o testimony_n be_v against_o himself_o i_o take_v that_o revelation_n whereby_o i_o know_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n at_o york_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a witness_n for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undeniable_a maxim_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o various_a mean_n 5._o sect_n v._o 2._o and_o as_o i_o have_v evideent_o discover_v the_o full_a certainty_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a matter_n of_o fact_n so_o i_o will_v show_v you_o why_o i_o choose_v this_o for_o my_o first_o and_o main_a argument_n and_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o the_o foresay_a humane_a testimony_n first_o then_o i_o demand_v with_o myself_o by_o what_o argument_n do_v moses_n and_o christ_n evince_n to_o the_o world_n the_o verity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o i_o find_v it_o be_v chief_o by_o this_o of_o miracle_n and_o sure_a christ_n know_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a then_o be_v the_o best_a still_o if_o ourselves_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v we_o have_v believe_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v be_v god_n the_o saviour_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n without_o miracle_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o we_o nay_o will_v it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v believe_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v you_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v your_o not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v never_o convince_o reveal_v be_v and_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n if_o you_o will_v but_o pardon_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o interpretation_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n that_o which_o some_o divine_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n only_o out_o of_o malice_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o whether_o all_o humane_a opposition_n to_o truth_n be_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o prevalency_n of_o the_o sensual_a lust_n and_o so_o all_o malice_n against_o truth_n be_v only_o against_o it_o as_o conceive_v to_o be_v falsehood_n or_o else_o as_o it_o appear_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o sensual_a desire_n else_o how_o do_v man_n understanding_n as_o it_o be_v a_o understanding_n natural_o choose_v truth_n either_o real_a or_o appear_a for_o its_o object_n so_o that_o i_o think_v none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o malice_n against_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o truth_n for_o oppose_v our_o sensuality_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n guilty_a of_o and_o indeed_o our_o divine_n do_v so_o define_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o understand_v by_o their_o definition_n what_o it_o may_v be_v some_o place_v it_o in_o a_o act_n incompatible_a with_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o other_o make_v it_o but_o gradual_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o sin_n 22.24_o which_o have_v cast_v so_o many_o into_o terror_n of_o soul_n because_o they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o that_o gradual_a difference_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o whole_a context_n if_o you_o view_v it_o deliberate_o will_v show_v you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v while_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n may_v have_v convince_v you_o yea_o when_o you_o believe_v not_o john_n yet_o you_o may_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o my_o own_o doctrine_n yea_o though_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v my_o doctrine_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_v you_o may_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o my_o miracle_n but_o when_o you_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o beelzebub_n and_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o spirit_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n what_o more_o hope_n i_o will_v after_o my_o ascension_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o my_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v work_v miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o will_v believe_v no_o other_o testimony_n may_v yet_o through_o this_o believe_v but_o if_o you_o sin_n against_o this_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o all_o these_o miracle_n for_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o call_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n and_o unbelief_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o more_o convince_a testimony_n leave_v and_o so_o their_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v incurable_a and_o consequent_o unpardonable_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v deni_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o if_o he_o yet_o believe_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o continue_v unbeliever_n for_o all_o this_o and_o so_o reproach_v the_o testimony_n that_o shall_v convince_v they_o as_o you_o do_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o these_o pharisee_n commit_v for_o sure_a that_o which_o be_v common_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o no_o where_n find_v that_o christ_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o but_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v on_o the_o contrary_a 3.17_o that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v it_o 2.8_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o i_o altogether_o incredible_a that_o these_o pharisee_n shall_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o so_o desirous_o expect_v and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o crucify_v he_o through_o mere_a malice_n charge_v they_o not_o with_o this_o till_o you_o can_v show_v some_o scripture_n that_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o object_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v answ._n yes_o though_o the_o miracle_n be_v cease_v yet_o their_o 8._o testimony_n do_v still_o live_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o that_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o i_o think_v when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o both_o himself_n and_o his_o disciple_n wrought_v this_o be_v now_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v this_o argument_n 6._o sect_n vi_o second_o and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v those_o man_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o rest_n upon_o peter_n humane_a testimony_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o necessity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o our_o faith_n something_n must_v be_v take_v upon_o trust_n from_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o yet_o no_o uncertainty_n in_o our_o faith_n neither_o first_o the_o mere_a illiterate_a man_n must_v take_v it_o upon_o trust_n that_o the_o book_n be_v a_o bible_n which_o he_o hear_v read_v for_o else_o he_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o book_n second_o that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o it_o which_o the_o reader_n pronounce_v three_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v true_o out_o of_o the_o original_a language_n four_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v true_a authentic_a copy_n five_o that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o these_o language_n six_o yea_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o divers_a scripture_n passage_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jewish_a custom_n of_o chronologie_n of_o geography_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o exact_o translate_v all_o these_o with_o many_o more_o the_o vulgar_a must_v take_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o indeed_o a_o faith_n mere_o humane_a be_v a_o necessary_a preparative_n to_o a_o faith_n divine_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o mean_n and_o praecognita_fw-la necessary_a thereto_o if_o a_o scholar_n will_v not_o take_v his_o master_n word_n that_o such_o letter_n have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o power_n or_o do_v spell_v so_o or_o so_o or_o
give_v man_n such_o powerful_a warning_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o snare_n and_o such_o excellent_a mean_n to_o conquer_v himself_o will_v the_o devil_n lie_v such_o a_o design_n for_o man_n salvation_n will_v he_o show_v they_o their_o danger_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o escape_v it_o will_v he_o so_o mighty_o labour_v to_o promote_v all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o what_o book_n or_o project_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o so_o mighty_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o this_o book_n and_o this_o gospell-designe_n and_o will_v satan_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n four_o if_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o unwearied_o and_o subtle_o industrious_a to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o unbelief_n and_o to_o break_v the_o law_n which_o this_o book_n contain_v as_o his_o constant_a temptation_n do_v sensible_o tell_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o he_o be_v will_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v his_o own_o word_n reject_v or_o his_o own_o law_n break_v i_o think_v this_o be_v all_o clear_a to_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n sect_n ii_o 2._o second_o man_n that_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o scripture_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o man_n be_v the_o deviser_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v either_o good_a man_n or_o bad_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a man_n nor_o bad_a therefore_o none_o though_o goodness_n and_o badness_n have_v many_o degree_n yet_o under_o some_o of_o those_o degree_n do_v all_o man_n fall_v now_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o of_o these_o and_o first_o good_a man_n they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o you_o may_v better_o say_v that_o murderer_n traitor_n adulterer_n parricide_n sodomite_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a man_n rather_o than_o such_o to_o devise_v law_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o god_n to_o feign_v miracle_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o god_n to_o set_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o say_v their_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o promise_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v they_o to_o threat_v damnation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o to_o draw_v the_o world_n into_o a_o course_n so_o destructive_a to_o all_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n upon_o a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n which_o they_o can_v give_v to_o endeavour_v so_o egregious_o to_o cozen_v all_o mankind_n if_o all_o this_o or_o any_o of_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o common_a honesty_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o can_v be_v commit_v than_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o reason_n much_o less_o than_o can_v such_o a_o number_n of_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n till_o 〈…〉_o be_v finish_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o unexpressible_a crime_n 〈…〉_o will_v it_o here_o be_v any_o evasion_n to_o say_v they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o temper_n partly_o good_a and_o partly_o bad_a for_o these_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n nor_o such_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o any_o remâ—â—nts_n of_o ingenuity_n or_o humanity_n we_o have_v know_v wicked_a person_n too_o many_o and_o too_o bad_a yet_o where_o or_o when_o do_v we_o ever_o know_v any_o that_o attempt_v any_o so_o more-then-hellish_a a_o enterprise_n false_a prophet_n have_v send_v abroad_o indeed_o particular_a falsehood_n but_o who_o have_v adventure_v upon_o such_o a_o system_a as_o this_o 32._o mahomet_n example_n indeed_o come_v near_a to_o such_o a_o villainy_n yet_o do_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o hundred_o part_n so_o many_o miracle_n nor_o so_o great_a as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v nor_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v god_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o a_o great_a prophet_n trust_v more_o to_o his_o sword_n for_o success_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n or_o truth_n of_o his_o pretend_a revelation_n not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o add_v his_o alcoran_n partly_o draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o partly_o fit_v with_o fleshly_a liberty_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o own_o end_n and_o do_v not_o every_o man_n among_o we_o take_v that_o act_n of_o mahomet_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a that_o the_o sun_n have_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n himself_o according_o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o beyond_o doubt_n that_o no_o one_o good_a man_n much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n can_v devise_v it_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o thrust_v it_o on_o the_o world_n second_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o no_o bad_a man_n do_v devise_v the_o scripture_n can_v wicked_a deceiver_n so_o high_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o labour_n so_o mighty_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n will_v they_o have_v so_o vilify_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n can_v such_o a_o admirable_a undeniable_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o selfdeniall_n which_o run_v through_o every_o vein_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v inspire_v into_o it_o from_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v wicked_a man_n have_v be_v so_o wise_a or_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickedness_n or_o so_o earnest_a to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o reformation_n will_v they_o have_v be_v such_o bitter_a adversary_n to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o such_o faithful_a friend_n to_o the_o way_n that_o they_o hate_v will_v they_o have_v vilify_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o pronounce_v eternal_a damnation_n against_o they_o will_v they_o have_v extol_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o proclaim_v they_o a_o people_n eternal_o bless_v will_v they_o have_v frame_v such_o perfect_a and_o such_o spiritual_a law_n and_o will_v they_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o design_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o all_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v carry_v on_o it_o be_v needless_a sure_a to_o mention_v any_o more_o particular_n i_o think_v every_o man_n of_o the_o least_o ingenuity_n that_o consider_v this_o or_o deliberate_o view_v over_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v easy_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v never_o devise_v by_o any_o deceive_a sinner_n much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o in_o several_a age_n be_v such_o wicked_a deceiver_n so_o then_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o devise_v by_o good_a man_n nor_o by_o bad_a man_n then_o sure_a by_o no_o man_n and_o consequent_o must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o god_n sect_n iii_o 3._o second_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o mere_o from_o man_n i_o also_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a philosopher_n can_v never_o reach_v near_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n supernatural_a but_o such_o be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miracle_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o the_o antecedent_n that_o here_o require_v proof_n which_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o branch_n both_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v clear_a first_o prophetas_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v compile_v and_o the_o miracle_n do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o much_o humane_a learning_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a natural_a endowment_n second_o that_o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n never_o can_v reach_v near_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n nor_o ever_o work_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v then_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v say_v most_o to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a consider_v first_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n comparative_o unlearned_a a_o kind_n of_o learn_v the_o egyptian_n than_o have_v and_o some_o few_o other_o especial_o consist_v in_o some_o small_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n but_o it_o be_v all_o but_o barbarous_a ignorance_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o greece_n and_o europe_n those_o write_n of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v this_o see_v also_o dr._n hackwell_n as_o before_o 2._o as_o rare_a as_o learning_n then_o be_v yet_o do_v god_n choose_v the_o unlearned_a of_o that_o unlearned_a time_n to_o be_v instrument_n and_o penman_n of_o his_o choice_a scripture_n david_n who_o be_v breed_v a_o shepherd_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o those_o divine_a unmatchable_a psalm_n amos_n be_v take_v from_o a_o herdsman_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n 3._o but_o especial_o in_o those_o latter_a age_n when_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a do_v god_n purposely_o choose_v the_o weak_a the_o foolish_a the_o unlearned_a to_o confound_v they_o a_o company_n
of_o poor_a fisherman_n tentmaker_n and_o such_o like_a must_v write_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v dive_v into_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v silence_v the_o wise_a and_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v bring_v in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v doubless_v as_o god_n send_v david_n a_o unarmed_a boy_n with_o a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n against_o a_o arm_a giant_n be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v from_o himself_o so_o his_o send_v these_o unlearned_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o subdue_v the_o world_n be_v to_o convince_v both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o do_v the_o work_n 4._o also_o the_o course_n they_o take_v in_o silence_v the_o learned_a adversary_n do_v show_v we_o how_o little_a use_n they_o make_v of_o these_o humane_a help_n they_o dispute_v not_o with_o they_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o logic_n their_o argument_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v they_o argue_v more_o with_o deed_n then_o with_o word_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o sick_a that_o be_v recover_v be_v their_o visible_a argument_n the_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v the_o prophecy_n which_o they_o utter_v and_o other_o such_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o precedent_n to_o we_o to_o make_v as_o little_a use_n of_o learning_n as_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o work_n nor_o yet_o supply_v with_o their_o supernatural_a furniture_n 5._o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v full_o testify_v this_o who_o cast_v it_o still_o in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a rub_n that_o their_o doctrine_n find_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o discourage_v the_o people_n with_o 48.49_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v 6._o to_o conclude_v the_o very_a frame_n and_o stile_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n do_v full_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o logician_n nor_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v compose_v they_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n one_o of_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o reverence_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v still_o think_v sure_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v excel_v all_o other_o write_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o excellency_n when_o indeed_o it_o discover_v they_o the_o more_o certain_o to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o so_o little_a of_o man_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o david_n have_v be_v send_v against_o goliath_n from_o god_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v be_v the_o most_o complete_a soldier_n and_o most_o complete_o arm_v the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o dish_n to_o serve_v up_o the_o sense_n in_o god_n be_v content_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v in_o they_o a_o savour_n of_o humanity_n but_o of_o much_o infirmity_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o convince_a the_o world_n may_v be_v further_v thereby_o and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o this_o be_v god_n great_a design_n in_o permit_v these_o precious_a spirit_n of_o divine_a truth_n to_o run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o infirm_a language_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n that_o scripture_n be_v no_o device_n of_o humane_a policy_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v learned_a and_o subtle_a man_n we_o shall_v soon_o have_v suspect_v their_o finger_n in_o the_o contrivance_n yea_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o such_o as_o paul_n that_o have_v some_o humane_a learning_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o make_v much_o use_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o lest_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o from_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o preacher_n then_o from_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o may_v much_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o contrive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v by_o their_o sudden_a and_o not_o premeditate_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v nor_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o call_v one_o from_o his_o fish_n and_o another_o from_o his_o custom_n they_o know_v not_o what_o course_n christ_n will_v take_v with_o himself_o or_o they_o no_o not_o a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v they_o nay_o they_o must_v not_o know_v their_o employment_n till_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o even_o then_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o parcel_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o without_o any_o study_n or_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o even_o after_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n do_v not_o well_o under_o stand_n that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v call_v 10._o all_o which_o ignorance_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o suddenness_n of_o revelation_n i_o think_v be_v purposely_o contrive_v by_o christ_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v 4._o sect_n iv_o 2._o let_v we_o next_o then_o consider_v how_o far_o short_a the_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v come_v of_o this_o they_o that_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o most_o painful_a study_n have_v the_o strong_a natural_a endowment_n for_o to_o enable_v they_o and_o the_o learned_a teacher_n the_o excellent_a library_n the_o bountiful_a encouragement_n and_o countenance_n of_o prince_n to_o further_o they_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o be_v very_a novice_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v nor_o where_o that_o happiness_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v nor_o when_o nor_o how_o long_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o certain_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o nor_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v possess_v it_o they_o know_v nothing_o how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v nor_o how_o it_o shall_v end_v nor_o know_v they_o the_o god_n who_o do_v create_v and_o do_v sustain_v it_o but_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o they_o multiply_v feighn_v deity_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o open_v this_o more_o full_o anon_o under_o the_o last_o argument_n chap._n vi_o the_o three_o argument_n 3._o sect_n i._o 1._o my_o three_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o those_o write_n which_o have_v be_v own_v and_o fulfil_v in_o several_a age_n by_o apparent_a extraordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v so_o own_v and_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o major_a proposition_n will_v not_o sure_o be_v deny_v the_o direct_a consequence_n be_v that_o such_o write_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o if_o approve_a of_o he_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v his_o own_o because_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o own_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v not_o interpose_v his_o power_n and_o work_v a_o succession_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o maintain_n or_o countenance_v of_o any_o forgery_n especial_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v a_o slander_n against_o himself_o all_o the_o work_n therefore_o will_v lie_v in_o confirm_v the_o minor_a where_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o by_o what_o wonder_n of_o providence_n god_n have_v own_v and_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o second_o how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o providence_n 1._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o providence_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v those_o that_o have_v be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n universal_a where_o these_o three_o thing_n present_v themselves_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o defence_n and_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n three_o the_o improbable_a way_n of_o accomplish_v these_o and_o first_o consider_v what_o a_o unlikely_a design_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n upon_o to_o bid_v a_o few_o ignorant_a mechanic_n go_v
this_o be_v a_o low_a excellency_n than_o scripture_n be_v intend_v to_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o weighty_a subject_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o rest_n be_v the_o certain_a infallible_a word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v thus_o digress_v and_o say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o common_a neglect_n of_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o if_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o pass_v over_o the_o most_o common_a argument_n be_v because_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o many_o book_n already_o which_o i_o advise_v christian_n to_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o to_o the_o mere_a english_a reader_n i_o commend_v especial_o these_o sir_n phil._n mornay_n lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n his_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n parson_n book_n of_o resolution_n correct_v by_o bunny_n the_o second_o part._n dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o come_v forth_o since_o i_o begin_v this_o mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n direction_n for_o read_v scripture_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n divine_v authority_n of_o scripture_n assert_v explication_n though_o some_o of_o his_o position_n i_o judge_v unsound_a yet_o the_o work_n for_o the_o main_n be_v commendable_a also_o read_v a_o book_n call_v a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n first_o part._n write_v by_o our_o honest_a and_o faithful_a countryman_n colonel_n edward_n leigh_n a_o now_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o also_o vrsin_n catachism_n on_o this_o question_n and_o ball_n catachism_n with_o the_o exposition_n which_o to_o those_o that_o can_v read_v large_a treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o question_n principle_n how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a i_o here_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o i_o think_v humane_a testimony_n with_o the_o forementioned_a qualification_n must_v do_v most_o in_o determine_v that_o as_o i_o begin_v so_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o earnest_a request_n to_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v preach_v and_o people_n that_o they_o will_v study_v this_o subject_n more_o thorough_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v live_v and_o flourish_v while_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o everlasting_a rest._n chap._n viii_o rest_v for_o none_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prove_v 1._o sect_n i._o it_o may_v here_o be_v expect_v that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o rest_n remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o it_o remain_v only_o for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o this_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o those_o who_o believe_v scripture_n christ_n have_v resolve_v that_o those_o who_o make_v light_a of_o he_o and_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n 12.14_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n and_o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o that_o no_o unclean_a person_n 3.3_o nor_o covetous_a nor_o railer_n nor_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n ephes._n 5.4_o 5._o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n 9.17_o and_o all_o they_o that_o forget_v god_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2.12_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n 10._o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v open_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o their_o process_n in_o judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n to_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o any_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n except_o you_o will_v call_v the_o intolerable_a everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n a_o rest._n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v this_o also_o by_o reason_n for_o first_o god_n justice_n require_v a_o inequality_n of_o man_n state_n hereafter_o as_o there_o be_v of_o their_o life_n here_o and_o second_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o rest_n and_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o like_a to_o obtain_v the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n nor_o accept_v of_o rest_n upon_o his_o condition_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o master_n and_o his_o way_n too_o narrow_a and_o his_o law_n too_o strict_a they_o choose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v with_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o what_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o they_o do_v refuse_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v want_v how_o oft_o will_v christ_n have_v gather_v they_o to_o he_o and_o they_o will_v not_o and_o he_o use_v to_o make_v man_n willing_a before_o he_o save_v they_o and_o not_o to_o save_v they_o against_o their_o will_n therefore_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v stop_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v the_o ungodly_a but_o return_v before_o their_o life_n be_v expire_v and_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o their_o king_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o upon_o his_o most_o reasonable_a term_n they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v object_n but_o may_v not_o god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n and_o save_v those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o save_v answ._n but_o not_o false_a of_o his_o word_n in_o save_v those_o who_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o save_v man_n soul_n be_v in_o a_o doleful_a case_n when_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o happiness_n except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v false_a to_o venture_v a_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n upon_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v prove_v a_o liar_n be_v somewhat_o beyond_o stark_a madness_n which_o have_v no_o name_n bad_a enough_o to_o express_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o description_n of_o god_n people_n in_o england_n and_o in_o america_n must_v not_o be_v the_o same_o because_o as_o god_n revelation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o actual_a faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o both_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o write_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o give_v they_o so_o obedience_n to_o those_o mere_a positives_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o whether_o then_o the_o threat_n against_o unbeliever_n be_v mean_v of_o unbelief_n privative_a and_o positive_a only_o and_o not_o negative_a such_o as_o be_v all_o non-believing_a that_o which_o be_v never_o reveal_v or_o whether_o their_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n there_o or_o whether_o god_n have_v no_o people_n there_o i_o acknowledge_v again_o be_v yet_o past_o my_o understanding_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o soul_n depart_v enjoy_v this_o rest_n sect_n i._o 1._o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o clear_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o this_o rest_v remain_v till_o the_o resurrection_n before_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o question_n or_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o possession_n of_o it_o before_o the_o socinian_o and_o many_o other_o of_o late_a among_o we_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v either_o nothing_o or_o at_o least_o not_o capable_a of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n true_o if_o it_o
to_o stir_v against_o the_o lord_n o_o how_o the_o review_v of_o this_o will_v feed_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n with_o what_o rage_n will_v these_o damn_a wretch_n curse_v themselves_o and_o say_v be_v damnation_n worth_a all_o my_o cost_n and_o pain_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o perish_v through_o my_o negligence_n and_o that_o i_o sit_v still_o while_o satan_n play_v his_o game_n but_o i_o must_v seek_v so_o diligent_o for_o my_o own_o perdiâ—tion_n may_v i_o not_o have_v be_v damn_v on_o free-cost_n but_o i_o must_v purchase_v it_o so_o dear_o i_o think_v i_o can_v have_v be_v save_v without_o so_o much_o ado_n and_o can_v i_o not_o have_v be_v destroy_v without_o so_o much_o ado_n how_o well_o be_v all_o my_o care_n and_o pain_n and_o violence_n now_o requite_v must_v i_o work_v out_o so_o laborious_o my_o own_o damnation_n when_o god_n command_v i_o to_o work_n out_o my_o salvation_n o_o if_o i_o have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o heaven_n as_o i_o do_v for_o hell_n i_o have_v sure_o have_v it_o i_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o tedious_a way_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o painful_a course_n of_o duty_n and_o self-denial_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n for_o satan_n and_o for_o death_n if_o i_o have_v love_v christ_n as_o strong_o as_o i_o do_v my_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n and_o think_v on_o he_o as_o often_o and_o seek_v he_o as_o painful_o o_o how_o happy_a have_v i_o now_o be_v but_o just_o do_v i_o suffer_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n who_o will_v rather_o rather_o buy_v they_o so_o dear_a then_o have_v heaven_n on_o free_a cost_n when_o it_o be_v purchase_v to_o my_o hand_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o some_o of_o those_o thought_n which_o will_v aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o wretch_n for_o ever_o o_o that_o god_n will_v persuade_v thou_o who_o read_v these_o word_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thought_n now_o seasonable_o and_o sober_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o unconceivable_a calamity_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v force_v in_o despite_n of_o thou_o to_o take_v they_o up_o in_o hell_n as_o thy_o own_o tormentor_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o these_o harden_a wretch_n will_v jest_v at_o all_o this_o and_o say_v how_o know_v you_o what_o thought_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n will_v have_v ans._n first_o why_o read_v but_o the_o 16_o of_o luke_n and_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v some_o of_o their_o thought_n mention_v second_o i_o know_v their_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o nor_o their_o conscience_n nor_o passion_n as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v chief_o enjoy_v by_o the_o rational_a soul_n in_o its_o rational_a act_n so_o also_o must_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v suffer_v as_o they_o will_v be_v man_n still_o so_o will_v they_o act_v as_o man_n three_o beside_o scripture_n have_v plain_o foretell_v we_o as_o much_o that_o their_o own_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v they_o 3.19.20.22_o rom._n 2.15_o and_o their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o and_o we_o see_v it_o begin_v in_o despair_a person_n here_o chap._n iii_o they_o shall_v lose_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a as_o well_o as_o heaven_n sect_n i._o 1._o have_v show_v you_o those_o consideration_n which_o will_v then_o aggravate_v their_o misery_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v you_o their_o additonall_a loss_n which_o will_v aggravate_v it_o for_o as_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o god_n have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o first_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o we_o so_o also_o be_v the_o ungodly_a threat_v with_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o of_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o first_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o shall_v they_o lose_v both_o it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v seek_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o even_o that_o little_a which_o they_o have_v if_o they_o can_v but_o have_v keep_v their_o present_a enjoyment_n they_o will_v not_o much_o have_v care_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o take_v it_o that_o have_v more_o mind_n of_o it_o but_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n and_o lose_v the_o substance_n they_o now_o find_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o and_o that_o when_o they_o reject_v christ_n they_o reject_v all_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v find_v all_o again_o in_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o but_o now_o they_o have_v forsake_v christ_n for_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v lose_v christ_n and_o that_o also_o for_o which_o they_o do_v forsake_v he_o but_o i_o will_v particular_o open_v to_o you_o some_o of_o their_o other_o loss_n 2._o sect_n ii_o first_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o present_a presumptuous_a conceit_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o their_o part_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n this_o false_a belief_n do_v now_o support_v their_o spirit_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o terror_n that_o else_o will_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o as_o true_a faith_n do_v afford_v the_o soul_n a_o true_a and_o ground_a support_n and_o consolation_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o look_v to_o eternity_n with_o undaunted_a courage_n so_o also_o a_o false_a ungrounded_a faith_n do_v afford_v a_o false_a ungrounded_a comfort_n and_o abate_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o palliate_v salve_n a_o deceitful_a comfort_n what_o will_v ease_v their_o trouble_n when_o this_o be_v go_v when_o they_o can_v believe_v no_o long_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_v in_o mind_n no_o long_o and_o rejoice_v no_o long_o if_o a_o man_n be_v near_o to_o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o yet_o strong_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n his_o conceit_n may_v make_v he_o as_o cheerful_a as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o indeed_o till_o his_o misery_n come_v and_o then_o both_o his_o conceit_n and_o comfort_n vanish_v a_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n of_o happiness_n be_v a_o poor_a cure_n for_o real_a misery_n when_o the_o mischief_n come_v it_o will_v cure_v the_o mis-belief_n but_o that_o belief_n can_v neither_o prevent_v nor_o cure_v the_o mischief_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o or_o shall_v be_v so_o happiness_n will_v be_v far_a commonner_fw-fr than_o now_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n both_o to_o gospel_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o antinomian_a faith_n in_o this_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o believe_a that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v through_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_n thing_n that_o minister_n shall_v preach_v that_o our_o minister_n preach_v not_o christ_n because_o they_o preach_v not_o this_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v thus_o to_o believe_v but_o no_o man_n to_o question_v his_o faith_n whether_o he_o believe_v true_o or_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o all_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n must_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o if_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n than_o most_o man_n shall_v rest_v delude_v with_o a_o ungrounded_a belief_n the_o scripture_n command_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v accept_v he_o cordial_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o king_n than_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v more_o ado_n to_o preach_v down_o this_o antinomian_a faith_n than_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v it_o up_o and_o to_o preach_v our_o people_n from_o such_o a_o believe_a than_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v they_o to_o it_o i_o see_v no_o need_n to_o persuade_v people_n so_o to_o believe_v the_o generality_n be_v strong_a and_o confident_a in_o such_o a_o belief_n already_o take_v a_o congregation_n of_o 5000._o person_n and_o how_o few_o among_o they_o all_o will_v you_o find_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o god_n love_v they_o especial_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n who_o have_v least_o cause_n to_o believe_v it_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o those_o man_n to_o persuade_v
more_o probable_a argument_n than_o our_o baptism_n and_o common_a profession_n and_o name_n of_o christian_n they_o will_v stiff_o deny_v that_o ever_o they_o neglect_v christ_n in_o hunger_n nakedness_n prison_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o that_o be_v less_o than_o strip_v imprison_a banish_v or_o kill_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n till_o christ_n confute_v they_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n though_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hope_n will_v be_v break_v at_o their_o death_n and_o particular_a judgement_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v fain_o plead_v for_o some_o hope_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o o_o the_o sad_a state_n of_o these_o man_n when_o they_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o their_o hope_n when_o their_o hope_n shall_v all_o perish_v with_o they_o reader_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v speak_v prov._n 11.7_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v prov._n 10.28_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v see_v isai._n 28.15_o 18._o job_n 27.8_o 9_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n will_v god_n hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o job_n 8.12_o 13_o 14._o can_v the_o rush_n grow_v up_o without_o mire_n can_v the_o flag_n grow_v without_o water_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o its_o greeness_n not_o cut_v down_o it_o wither_v before_o any_o other_o herb_n so_o be_v the_o path_n of_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v who_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o who_o trust_n shall_v be_v a_o spider_n web_n he_o shall_v lean_v upon_o his_o house_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v he_o shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o endure_v job_n 11.20_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fail_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n be_v a_o fit_a but_o terrible_a resemblance_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n give_v up_o of_o his_o hope_n for_o first_o as_o the_o soul_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o body_n without_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o pain_n so_o also_o do_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a depart_n o_o the_o direful_a gripe_n and_o pang_n of_o horror_n that_o seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n when_o he_o be_v part_v with_o all_o his_o former_a hope_n second_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n sudden_o in_o a_o moment_n which_o have_v there_o delightful_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n just_o so_o do_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a depart_n three_o the_o soul_n which_o then_o depart_v will_v never_o return_v to_o live_v with_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n any_o more_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o depart_v take_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o miracle_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v again_o conjoin_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o the_o damned'_n hope_n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o most_o doleful_a spectacle_n that_o this_o world_n afford_v to_o see_v such_o a_o ungodly_a person_n die_v and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o hope_n depart_v together_o and_o with_o what_o a_o sad_a change_n he_o present_o appear_v in_o another_o world_n then_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o speak_v with_o that_o hopeless_a soul_n and_o ask_v it_o what_o be_v you_o now_o as_o confident_a of_o salvation_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v you_o now_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o most_o godly_a o_o what_o a_o sad_a answer_n will_v he_o return_v they_o be_v just_a like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o their_o companion_n while_o they_o be_v confident_a in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v out_o be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a they_o be_v sudden_o swallow_v up_o and_o their_o hope_n with_o they_o or_o like_o ahah_n who_o hate_v and_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n for_o foretell_v his_o danger_n while_o he_o be_v in_o confident_a hope_n to_o return_v in_o peace_n be_v sudden_o smite_v with_o that_o mortal_a arrow_n which_o let_v out_o those_o hope_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n or_o like_o a_o thief_n upon_o the_o gallow_n who_o have_v a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o pardon_n and_o so_o hope_n and_o hope_n till_o the_o ladder_n be_v turn_v or_o like_o the_o unbelieving_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o noah_n but_o perhaps_o deride_v he_o for_o prepare_v his_o ark_n so_o many_o year_n together_o when_o no_o danger_n appear_v till_o sudden_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o if_o a_o man_n have_v ask_v these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n and_o mountain_n where_o be_v now_o your_o hope_n of_o escape_v or_o your_o merry_a deride_v at_o the_o painful_a prevent_a preparation_n of_o godly_a noah_n or_o your_o contemptuous_a unbelief_n of_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o think_v these_o man_n will_v then_o say_v when_o the_o water_n still_o pursue_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o it_o devour_v their_o hope_n and_o they_o together_o or_o if_o one_o have_v ask_v ahab_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o wound_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n to_o die_v what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micaiah_n will_v you_o release_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n do_v you_o now_o hope_v to_o return_v in_o peace_n why_o such_o a_o sudden_a overthrow_n of_o their_o hope_n will_v every_o unregenerate_a sinner_n receive_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n they_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o god_n and_o man_n god_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o tell_v they_o plain_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v hear_v and_o return_v and_o escape_v but_o they_o stiffen_v their_o neck_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n the_o minister_n study_v and_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v in_o hope_n and_o when_o one_o sermon_n prevail_v not_o he_o labour_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o piercing_o in_o the_o next_o in_o hope_n that_o at_o last_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v and_o return_v till_o their_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v and_o their_o labour_n lose_v and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o turn_v their_o exhortation_n to_o lamentation_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o sorrow_n for_o man_n wilful_a misery_n and_o take_v up_o the_o sad_a exclamation_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v so_o do_v godly_a parent_n also_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o hope_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o hope_v that_o at_o last_o their_o heart_n will_v turn_v to_o christ._n and_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v frustrate_v all_o their_o hope_n who_o have_v frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o that_o desire_v their_o welfare_n o_o that_o careless_a sinner_n will_v be_v awake_v to_o think_v of_o this_o in_o time_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v read_v these_o line_n i_o do_v here_o as_o a_o friend_n advise_v thou_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v all_o thy_o hope_n deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o thou_o present_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v prove_v currant_n at_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v they_o unsound_a let_v they_o go_v what_o sorrow_n soever_o it_o cost_v thou_o rest_v not_o till_o thou_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o thy_o hope_n 3.15_o till_o thou_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o grace_n and_o not_o nature_n only_o have_v wrought_v hope_n that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture-promise_n and_o sound_a evidence_n that_o they_o purify_v thy_o heart_n that_o they_o quicken_v and_o not_o cool_v thy_o endeavour_n in_o godliness_n that_o the_o more_o thou_o hope_v the_o less_o thou_o sin_v and_o the_o more_o painful_a thou_o be_v in_o follow_v on_o the_o work_n and_o not_o grow_v more_o loose_a and_o careless_a by_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o hope_n that_o they_o make_v thou_o set_v light_a by_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v such_o hope_n of_o high_a
tittle_n sect_n viii_o 8._o 8._o but_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o misery_n will_v be_v its_o eternity_n that_o when_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o age_n be_v past_a their_o torment_n be_v as_o fresh_a to_o begin_v as_o the_o first_o day_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o end_n it_o will_v ease_v they_o to_o foresee_v it_o but_o when_o it_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o 9_o that_o thought_n be_v intolerable_a much_o more_o will_v the_o misery_n itself_o be_v so_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o sin_v nor_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v live_v eternal_o upon_o earth_n and_o now_o god_n will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o plague_v they_o they_o never_o hearty_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o their_o suffering_n they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o they_o refuse_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v everlasting_o shut_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v their_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o must_v immortal_o suffer_v the_o pain_n o_o now_o what_o happy_a man_n will_v they_o think_v themselves_o if_o they_o may_v have_v lie_v still_o in_o their_o grave_n or_o continue_a dust_n or_o suffer_v no_o worse_a than_o the_o gnaw_a of_o those_o worm_n o_o that_o they_o may_v but_o there_o lie_v down_o again_o what_o a_o mercy_n now_o will_v it_o be_v to_o die_v and_o how_o will_v they_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o it_o o_o death_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o go_v now_o come_v and_o cut_v off_o thâ—s_v doleful_a life_n o_o that_o these_o pain_n will_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o end_v my_o being_n o_o that_o i_o may_v once_o at_o last_o dye_n o_o that_o i_o have_v never_o have_v a_o be_v these_o groan_n will_v the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n wring_v from_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v the_o sermon_n long_o and_o prayer_n long_o how_o long_o then_o will_v they_o think_v these_o endless_a torment_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o length_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o of_o their_o pain_n the_o one_o continue_a but_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o other_o endure_v through_o all_o eternity_n o_o that_o sinner_n will_v lay_v this_o thought_n to_o heart_n remember_v how_o time_n be_v almost_o go_v thou_o be_v stand_v all_o this_o while_n at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n and_o death_n be_v wait_v to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o put_v thou_o in_o go_v sleep_n out_o yet_o but_o a_o few_o more_o night_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o on_o earth_n a_o few_o more_o day_n and_o then_o thy_o night_n and_o day_n shall_v end_v thy_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o pleasure_n sand_n all_o shall_v be_v devour_v by_o eternity_n thou_o must_v enter_v upon_o that_o state_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v beyond_o our_o conceive_n so_o also_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n everlasting_a torment_n be_v unconceivable_a torment_n sect_n ix_o but_o i_o know_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a unbeliever_n that_o read_v all_o this_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o by_o with_o disdain_n object_n and_o say_v i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v thus_o torment_v his_o creature_n what_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o torture_n and_o that_o for_o everlasting_a and_o all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o thus_o torment_v the_o worst_a enemy_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o my_o mercifulness_n be_v nothing_o to_o go_n these_o be_v but_o threat_n to_o awe_v man_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o answ._n answ._n will_v thou_o not_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v so_o terrible_a tiding_n to_o thy_o soul_n as_o these_o be_v which_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o apprehend_v indeed_o according_a to_o their_o weight_n will_v set_v thou_o a_o tremble_a and_o roar_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o horror_n day_n and_o night_n papistarum_fw-la and_o i_o do_v as_o little_a wonder_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o rule_v thou_o shall_v be_v loath_a if_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v it_o thou_o will_v spare_v no_o cost_n or_o pain_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o go_v to_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v on_o either_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o before_o thou_o stir_v or_o prove_v thyself_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a tell_v i_o then_o do_v thou_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a then_o thy_o horse_n be_v or_o then_o a_o turk_n be_v for_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o beside_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o die_v for_o man_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o these_o i_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o but_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v true_a thou_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o either_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a for_o the_o vile_a pagan_n dare_v hardly_o charge_v their_o idol_n god_n to_o be_v liar_n and_o dare_v thou_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o in_o such_o absolute_a threat_n and_o plain_a expression_n but_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o but_o do_v believe_v scripture_n both_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a then_o i_o shall_v present_o convince_v thou_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o eternal_a torment_n will_v thou_o believe_v if_o a_o prophet_n shall_v tell_v it_o thou_o why_o read_v it_o then_o in_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n david_n and_o isaiah_n deut._n 32.22_o psal._n 11.6_o &_o 9_o 17._o isai._n 30.33_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v one_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n why_o hear_v then_o what_o john_n baptist_n say_v mat._n 3.10_o luk._n 3.17_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v if_o a_o apostle_n shall_v tell_v thou_o why_o hear_v what_o one_o say_v jud._n 7.13_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o darness_n for_o ever_o or_o what_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o from_o a_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o in_o revelation_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v thing_n unutterable_a will_v thou_o believe_v then_o why_o take_v it_o then_o from_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n so_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o belove_a apostle_n who_o be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o revelation_n and_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o vision_n why_o see_v then_o rev._n 20.10_o 15._o they_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o torment_a day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o so_o rev._n 21.8_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2.17_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n why_o read_v it_o then_o mat._n 7.19_o &_o 13.40_o 41_o 42_o 49_o 50._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 18.8_o 9_o so_o mark_v 9.43_o 44_o 46_o 48._o where_o he_o repeat_v it_o three_o time_n over_o where_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o mat._n 25.41_o 46._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o
fight_v and_o bloodshed_n to_o get_v a_o step_n high_o in_o the_o world_n than_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o neglect_v the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o insatiable_a pursuit_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n while_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n as_o a_o tire_a burden_n what_o unwearied_a diligence_n there_o be_v in_o raise_v their_o posterity_n in_o enlarge_a their_o possession_n in_o gather_v a_o little_a silver_n or_o gold_n yea_o perhaps_o for_o a_o poor_a live_n from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o judgement_n be_v draw_v near_o and_o yet_o how_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o then_o or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_o do_v never_o put_v they_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o one_o hour_n sober_a consideration_n what_o rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o labour_v and_o care_v year_n after_o year_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n in_o credit_n till_o they_o die_v but_o what_o shall_v follow_v after_o that_o they_o never_o think_v on_o as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o their_o work_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n and_o only_a god_n work_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n whereas_o god_n have_v promise_v more_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n without_o their_o care_n then_o for_o their_o soul_n though_o indeed_o they_o must_v painful_o serve_v his_o providence_n for_o both_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n can_v cry_v to_o we_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v without_o so_o much_o ado_n and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o they_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a air_n or_o earth_n a_o little_a credit_n or_o wealth_n without_o so_o much_o ado_n or_o at_o least_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v enough_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n without_o so_o much_o ado_n o_o how_o early_o do_v they_o rouse_v up_o their_o servant_n to_o their_o labour_n up_o come_v away_o to_o work_v we_o have_v this_o to_o do_v or_o that_o to_o do_v but_o how_o seldom_o do_v they_o call_v they_o up_o you_o have_v your_o soul_n to_o look_v to_o you_o have_v everlasting_a to_o provide_v for_o up_o to_o prayer_n to_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n alas_o how_o rare_a be_v this_o language_n what_o a_o gad_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n be_v here_o like_o a_o company_n of_o aunt_n upon_o a_o hillock_n take_n uncessant_a pain_n to_o gather_v a_o treasure_n which_o death_n as_o the_o next_o passenger_n that_o come_v by_o will_v spurn_v abroad_o as_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n at_o death_n or_o in_o another_o world_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o a_o knight_n or_o a_o gentleman_n or_o a_o rich_a man_n on_o earth_n for_o my_o part_n whatever_o these_o man_n may_v profess_v or_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o can_v but_o strong_o suspect_v that_o in_o heart_n they_o be_v flat_a pagan_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o misery_n nor_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v but_o a_o little_a believe_v it_o by_o the_o half_n and_o therefore_o think_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o earth_n lest_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o heaven_n to_o be_v have_v and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n lest_o if_o they_o let_v go_v that_o in_o hope_n of_o better_a in_o another_o world_n they_o shall_v play_v the_o fool_n and_o lose_v all_o i_o fear_v though_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n lest_o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v next_o their_o heart_n or_o else_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o sense_n do_v overcome_v and_o suspend_v their_o reason_n and_o prevail_v with_o their_o will_n against_o the_o last_o practical_a conclusion_n of_o their_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o earth_n that_o it_o have_v so_o many_o suitor_n and_o admirer_n what_o have_v this_o world_n do_v for_o its_o lover_n and_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v so_o eager_o follow_v and_o painful_o seek_v after_o while_o christ_n and_o heaven_n stand_v by_o and_o few_o regard_v they_o or_o what_o will_v the_o world_n do_v for_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o common_a entrance_n into_o it_o be_v through_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n the_o passage_n through_o it_o be_v with_o continual_a care_n and_o labour_n and_o grief_n the_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o be_v with_o the_o great_a sharpness_n and_o sadness_n of_o all_o what_o then_o do_v cause_n man_n so_o much_o to_o follow_v &_o affect_v it_o o_o sinful_a unreasonable_a bewitched_a man_n will_v mirth_n and_o pleasure_n stick_v close_o to_o you_o will_v gold_n and_o worldly_a glory_n prove_v fast_o friend_n to_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o great_a need_n will_v they_o hear_v your_o cry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o calamity_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o death_n as_o elias_n do_v to_o baal_n priest_n cry_v aloud_o etc._n etc._n o_o riches_n or_o honour_n now_o help_v we_o will_v they_o either_o genesin_n answer_n or_o relieve_v you_o will_v they_o go_v along_o with_o you_o to_o another_o world_n and_o bribe_v the_o judge_n and_o bring_v you_o off_o clear_a or_o purchase_v you_o a_o room_n among_o the_o bless_a why_o then_o do_v so_o rich_a a_o man_n want_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n for_o his_o tongue_n or_o be_v the_o sweet_a morsel_n of_o present_a delight_n and_o honour_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o eternal_a rest_n and_o will_v they_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o endure_a treasure_n can_v there_o be_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o any_o of_o these_o why_o what_o then_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v it_o only_o a_o room_n for_o our_o dead_a body_n that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o the_o world_n for_o why_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o long_a courtesy_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o whether_o we_o serve_v it_o or_o no_o and_o even_o that_o homely_a dusty_a dwelling_n it_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o always_o neither_o it_o shall_v possess_v our_o dust_n but_o till_o the_o great_a resurrection_n day_n why_o how_o then_o do_v the_o world_n deserve_v so_o well_o at_o man_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v part_v with_o christ_n and_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v its_o follower_n ah_o vile_a deceitful_a world_n how_o oft_o have_v we_o hear_v thy_o faithful_a servant_n at_o last_o complain_v oh_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v i_o and_o undo_v i_o it_o flatter_v i_o in_o my_o prosperity_n but_o now_o it_o turn_v i_o off_o at_o death_n in_o my_o necessity_n ah_o if_o i_o have_v as_o faithful_o serve_v christ_n as_o i_o have_v serve_v it_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v cast_v i_o off_o nor_o have_v leave_v i_o thus_o comfortless_a and_o hopeless_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n thus_o do_v the_o dear_a friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o world_n complain_v at_o last_o of_o its_o deceit_n or_o rather_o of_o their_o own_o selfâ—deluding_a folly_n and_o yet_o succeed_a sinner_n will_v take_v no_o warning_n so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o neglecter_n of_o heaven_n which_o fall_n under_o this_o reproof_n sect_n iii_o 2._o the_o second_o sort_n to_o be_v here_o reprove_v be_v the_o 5_o profane_a ungodly_a presumptuous_a multitude_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n for_o salvation_n as_o to_o perform_v the_o common_a outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o see_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o the_o town_n where_o they_o dwell_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v give_v the_o hear_n to_o it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o stay_v at_o home_o the_o other_o or_o if_o the_o master_n come_v to_o the_o congregation_n yet_o part_n of_o his_o family_n must_v stay_v at_o home_n if_o they_o want_v the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o a_o whole_a town_n that_o will_v either_o be_v at_o cost_n or_o pain_n to_o procure_v a_o minister_n or_o travel_v a_o mile_n or_o two_o to_o hear_v abroad_o though_o they_o will_v go_v many_o mile_n to_o the_o market_n for_o provision_n for_o their_o body_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o
sincere_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v there_o be_v requisite_a in_o we_o 1._o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n that_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 2._o a_o certainty_n of_o assent_n or_o faith_n that_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n but_o i_o do_v sincere_o believe_v or_o love_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v requisite_a 1._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o be_v 2._o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o its_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o morality_n or_o congruence_n with_o the_o rule_n or_o its_o right-being_a and_o then_o follow_v assurance_n which_o be_v the_o certainty_n that_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v etc._n etc._n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a premise_n 4._o here_o also_o you_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o assurance_n all_o assurance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o differ_v in_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o apprehension_n in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a point_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o he_o that_o can_v true_o raise_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n from_o the_o premise_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o assurance_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o stagger_v and_o doubt_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o assurance_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o premise_n will_n according_o weaken_v our_o assurance_n in_o the_o conclusion_n some_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n do_v mean_v only_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v and_o think_v nothing_o else_o can_v be_v call_v certainty_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n perhaps_o some_o papist_n mean_v this_o when_o they_o deny_v a_o certainty_n some_o also_o maintain_v that_o saint_n paul_n plerophory_n or_o full_a assurance_n be_v this_o high_a degree_n of_o assurance_n and_o that_o some_o christian_n do_v in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o it_o but_o paul_n call_v it_o full_a assurance_n in_o comparison_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v perfect_a for_o if_o assurance_n be_v perfect_a then_o also_o our_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o â—â—â—mises_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o if_o some_o grace_n perfect_a why_o not_o all_o and_o so_o we_o turn_v novatian_o catharist_n perfectionist_n perhaps_o in_o some_o their_o certainty_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v overcome_v all_o sensible_a doubt_n or_o sensible_a stir_n of_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a act_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o certainty_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o overcome_v all_o unbelief_n and_o uncertainty_n so_o as_o to_o expel_v or_o nullify_v they_o but_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o they_o remain_v still_o even_o as_o when_o you_o will_v heat_v cold_a water_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o hot_a you_o may_v pour_v in_o the_o hot_a so_o long_o till_o no_o coldness_n be_v feel_v and_o yet_o the_o water_n may_v be_v far_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o heat_n so_o faith_n may_v suppress_v the_o sensible_a stir_n of_o unbelief_n and_o certainty_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o by_o this_o which_o be_v say_v you_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n what_o certainty_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o certainty_n it_o be_v that_o we_o press_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o and_o expect_v furthermore_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o assurance_n itself_o and_o the_o joy_n and_o strength_n and_o other_o sweet_a effect_n which_o follow_v assurance_n or_o which_o immediate_o accompany_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v assurance_n and_o yet_o no_o comfort_n or_o little_a there_o be_v many_o unskilful_a but_o self-conceited_a disputer_n of_o late_a fit_a to_o manage_v a_o club_n than_o a_o argument_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o our_o mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o comfort_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o etc._n justification_n must_v be_v immediate_o believe_v and_o not_o prove_v by_o our_o sign_n or_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o question_n to_o ask_v whether_o our_o assurance_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o our_o evidence_n or_o our_o faith_n &_o c_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o meat_n or_o our_o stomach_n or_o our_o tooth_n or_o our_o hand_n that_o feed_v we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o eyesight_n or_o the_o sun-light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v thing_n they_o be_v distinct_a cause_n all_o necessary_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n so_o that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o scripture_n &_o inward_a holiness_n and_o reason_n and_o inward_a sense_n or_o conscience_n have_v all_o several_a part_n and_o necessary_a use_n in_o produce_v our_o assurance_n which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o distinct_o 1._o to_o the_o spirit_n belong_v these_o particular_n 1._o he_o have_v indict_v those_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 2._o he_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n or_o power_n of_o believe_v 3._o he_o help_v we_o also_o to_o believe_v actual_o that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o privilege_n offer_v in_o the_o promise_n 4._o he_o work_v in_o we_o those_o grace_n and_o excit_v those_o gracious_a act_n within_o we_o which_o be_v the_o do_v evidence_n or_o mark_n of_o our_o interest_n pardon_n and_o life_n he_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o act_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n 5._o he_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v and_o discover_v these_o act_n in_o ourselves_o 6._o he_o help_v we_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o find_a out_o their_o qualification_n to_o judge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 7._o he_o help_v our_o reason_n to_o conclude_v right_o of_o our_o state_n from_o our_o acts._n 8._o he_o enliven_v and_o heighten_v our_o apprehension_n in_o these_o particular_n that_o our_o assurance_n may_v according_o be_v strong_a and_o lively_a 9_o he_o excit_v our_o joy_n and_o fill_v with_o comfort_n when_o he_o please_v upon_o this_o assurance_n none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v we_o perform_v well_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o part_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o work_n be_v 1._o it_o afford_v we_o the_o major_a proposition_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v sincere_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o our_o act_n must_v be_v try_v that_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o their_o moral_a truth_n 3._o the_o part_n that_o knowledge_n have_v in_o it_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o one_o of_o our_o chief_a evidence_n 5._o our_o holiness_n and_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v the_o very_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o argument_n from_o which_o we_o conclude_v 6._o our_o conscience_n and_o internal_a sense_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o both_o the_o be_v and_o qualification_n of_o our_o inward_a act_n which_o be_v this_o medium_fw-la and_o which_o be_v call_v mark_n 7._o our_o reason_n or_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a to_o form_v the_o argument_n and_o raise_v the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o compare_v our_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n sense_n so_o that_o you_o see_v our_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o any_o one_o single_a cause_n alone_o and_o so_o neither_o mere_o of_o faith_n by_o sign_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v 1._o 84._o what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 2._o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a act_n i_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o 3._o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v two_o concurrent_a testimony_n or_o cause_n to_o produce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o to_o afford_v the_o premise_n to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v our_o joy_n thereupon_o so_o
that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o witness_v together_o not_o one_o lay_v down_o the_o entire_a conclusion_n of_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o other_o attest_v the_o same_o entire_o again_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o concurrent_a cause_n to_o the_o same_o numerical_a conclusion_n but_o this_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n and_o further_a search_n by_o this_o also_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o use_v common_a distinction_n of_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v take_v with_o a_o grain_n or_o two_o of_o salt_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n without_o evidence_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o conclusion_n without_o a_o medium_fw-la a_o small_a degree_n of_o certainty_n have_v some_o small_a glimpse_n of_o evidence_n indeed_o 1._o the_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n offer_v with_o his_o benefit_n be_v both_o before_o and_o without_o any_o sight_n or_o consideration_n of_o evidence_n and_o be_v themselves_o our_o best_a evidence_n be_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o before_o any_o man_n can_v in_o the_o least_o assurance_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v he_o must_v have_v some_o assurance_n of_o that_o mark_n or_o evidence_n for_o who_o can_v conclude_v absolute_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n till_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n for_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o condition_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a a_o word_n of_o confutation_n and_o for_o their_o assertion_n usual_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v immediate_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n of_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o belief_n of_o its_o truth_n can_v once_o imagine_v for_o if_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v this_o than_o most_o must_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o they_o never_o shall_v be_v justify_v yea_o all_o must_v at_o first_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o they_o believe_v and_o the_o believe_a that_o they_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v they_o if_o only_o some_o man_n must_v believe_v this_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o you_o or_o i_o be_v justify_v only_o one_o of_o those_o premise_n be_v write_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o conclusion_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v afford_v we_o the_o other_o of_o the_o premise_n so_o that_o our_o actual_a justification_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a faith_n but_o a_o conclusion_n from_o faith_n and_o conscience_n together_o if_o god_n have_v not_o where_o promise_v to_o any_o man_n justification_n immediate_o without_o condition_n than_o no_o man_n can_v so_o believe_v it_o but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v it_o absolute_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v he_o declare_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o first_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o love_v he_o with_o any_o more_o than_o a_o common_a love_n therefore_o no_o more_o can_v be_v believe_v but_o a_o common_a love_n to_o any_o such_o for_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o election_n be_v manifest_a to_o no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n sect_n v._o 2._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o what_o examination_n be_v 5._o and_o what_o assurance_n be_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n promise_v to_o show_v you_o that_o such_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o though_o a_o perfect_a certainty_n can_v here_o be_v attain_v and_o that_o examination_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a because_o many_o writer_n sejungeremus_fw-la against_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o point_n have_v say_v enough_o already_o yet_o somewhat_o i_o will_v say_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v attain_v 2._o and_o many_o have_v teach_v and_o print_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o and_o that_o this_o prove_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o search_v after_o mark_n and_o sign_n in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o assurance_n be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o deceitful_a way_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o papist_n the_o antinomian_o and_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a conspire_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n and_o examination_n which_o i_o maintain_v against_o they_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o scripture_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v know_v &_o that_o the_o saint_n before_o we_o have_v know_v their_o justification_n and_o future_a salvation_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o rom._n 8.36_o joh._n 21.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o &_o 4.13_o &_o 3.14_o 24._o &_o 2.3_o 5._o rom._n 8.15_o 16_o 36._o ephes._n 3.12_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o place_n for_o brevity_n 2._o if_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o premise_n then_o may_v we_o also_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o undeniable_a conclusion_n of_o they_o but_o here_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o both_o the_o premise_n for_o 1._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o we_o be_v such_o believer_n may_v be_v know_v by_o conscience_n and_o internal_a sense_n i_o know_v all_o the_o question_n be_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o moral_a truth_n or_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v know_v thus_o or_o not_o and_o that_o it_o may_v i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o this_o conscience_n and_o internal_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o be_v but_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o voluntary_a motion_n be_v sensible_a and_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o another_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n clear_o know_v their_o own_o yet_o by_o diligent_a observation_n and_o examination_n know_v they_o may_v be_v for_o though_o our_o inward_a sense_n and_o conscience_n may_v be_v deprave_v yet_o not_o extirpated_a or_o quite_o distinguish_v 2._o the_o command_v of_o believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n be_v in_o vain_a especial_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o perform_v they_o or_o not_o 3._o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o make_v such_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o other_o so_o large_o and_o make_v this_o difference_n to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o its_o doctrine_n if_o a_o man_n can_v know_v which_o of_o these_o two_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o 4._o much_o less_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n urge_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o objective_a certainty_n but_o of_o subjective_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v not_o salvation_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o call_v and_o election_n which_o to_o believer_n be_v objective_o certain_a before_o as_o be_v both_o past_a 5._o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o earnest_o urge_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v and_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o why_o shall_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 6._o how_o can_v we_o obey_v those_o precept_n which_o require_v we_o to_o rejoice_v always_o 1_o thes._n 5.16_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n luk._n 11.2_o to_o live_v in_o his_o praise_n psal._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o long_o for_o christ_n come_v rev._n 22.17_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 4.18_o which_o be_v all_o the_o consequent_n of_o assurance_n who_o can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o hearty_o that_o be_v not_o
they_o be_v want_v this_o be_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o convert_v and_o save_v 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n not_o only_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n therefore_o but_o for_o the_o poor_a miserable_a one_o about_o you_o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v 29.18_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 7._o where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v improve_v therefore_o all_o your_o interest_n and_o diligence_n to_o this_o end_n ride_v and_o go_v and_o seek_v and_o make_v friend_n till_o you_o do_v prevail_v if_o mean_n be_v want_v to_o maintain_v a_o minister_n extend_v your_o purse_n to_o the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v be_v want_v who_o know_v how_o many_o soul_n may_v bless_v you_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o the_o ministry_n which_o you_o have_v procure_v it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o noble_a work_n of_o charity_n then_o if_o you_o give_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o relieve_v their_o body_n though_o both_o must_v be_v regard_v yet_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o abundance_n of_o good_a might_n great_a man_n do_v in_o this_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a improver_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o estate_n as_o man_n that_o believe_v god_n have_v the_o chief_a interest_n and_o will_v short_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o stewardship_n what_o unhappy_a reformer_n have_v the_o church_n still_o meet_v withal_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n do_v diminish_v that_o maintenance_n which_o shall_v further_o the_o work_n if_o our_o ignorant_a forefather_n give_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o more_o know_a posterity_n do_v take_v it_o away_o without_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o right_a to_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pious_a intent_n of_o progenitor_n will_v more_o extenuate_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o ignorance_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o posterity_n will_v excuse_v their_o sacrilege_n alas_o that_o the_o sad_a example_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n reformation_n and_o the_o almost_o 21._o miraculous_a consumption_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o impropriator_n and_o the_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n that_o live_v in_o woeful_a darkness_n for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o a_o ministry_n shall_v yet_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a a_o warn_n to_o this_o age._n if_o they_o take_v away_o most_o and_o give_v back_o a_o little_a we_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o bounty_n if_o a_o corrupt_a officer_n lose_v his_o interest_n the_o church_n do_v not_o lose_v she_o here_o be_v great_a talk_n of_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n if_o so_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v many_o minister_n and_o they_o that_o know_v wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v consist_v will_v no_o more_o wonder_n at_o that_o then_o that_o a_o regiment_n of_o soldier_n shall_v have_v many_o officer_n and_o people_n how_o will_v that_o be_v when_o they_o will_v scarce_o afford_v maintenance_n for_o one_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o the_o primitive_a poverty_n then_o to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n if_o i_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v quite_o beyond_o their_o exception_n myself_o i_o may_v not_o say_v so_o much_o lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o plead_v my_o own_o interest_n especial_o a_o die_a man_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o accusation_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n that_o minister_n shall_v be_v rich_a that_o make_v i_o speak_v this_o but_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v the_o ministry_n only_o by_o the_o word_n church_n it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v rob_v and_o bear_v the_o loss_n more_o than_o the_o minister_n minister_n must_v and_o will_v have_v maintenance_n or_o else_o man_n will_v set_v their_o child_n to_o other_o study_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o the_o people_n must_v allow_v it_o themselves_o or_o be_v without_o what_o minister_n can_v well_o oversee_v and_o watch_v over_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o soul_n nor_o i_o think_v so_o many_o many_o congregation_n have_v four_o thousand_o ten_o thousand_o twenty_o thousand_o some_o fifty_o thousand_o yea_o seventy_o thousand_o how_o many_o officer_n will_v the_o state_n maintain_v in_o a_o army_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o work_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o have_v need_n of_o as_o many_o i_o will_v all_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a pattern_n be_v well_o view_v in_o this_o oh_o happy_a reformation_n if_o popish_a superstitious_a clergy_n man_n have_v be_v only_o take_v down_o and_o able_a godly_a man_n put_v in_o their_o place_n or_o in_o right_a office_n without_o such_o diminution_n of_o the_o number_n or_o the_o maintenance_n or_o if_o a_o supply_n at_o present_a can_v not_o be_v have_v yet_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v overthrow_v the_o hope_n of_o posterity_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o digression_n i_o hope_v those_o that_o god_n have_v call_v to_o his_o work_n will_v labour_v never_o the_o less_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o maintenance_n and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n that_o can_v do_v no_o more_o can_v yet_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n and_o he_o that_o have_v put_v that_o petition_n into_o our_o mouth_n i_o hope_v will_v put_v the_o answer_n into_o our_o hand_n sect_n xv._o 15._o 2._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o seek_v after_o teacher_n but_o especial_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o work_n a_o ignorant_a empiric_n that_o kill_v more_o than_o he_o cure_v do_v not_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o a_o able_a physician_n as_o a_o unskilful_a minister_n from_o one_o that_o be_v able_a alas_o this_o be_v the_o great_a defect_n among_o we_o man_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n indeed_o be_v almost_o wonder_n one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o in_o a_o county_n be_v much_o conscience_n how_o few_o that_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n or_o have_v thorough_o study_v the_o most_o needful_a controversy_n or_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v or_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o only_o they_o store_v their_o memory_n with_o the_o opinion_n and_o phrase_n of_o those_o teacher_n that_o be_v in_o most_o credit_n in_o common_a case_n and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o be_v divine_n and_o every_o man_n that_o step_v out_o of_o their_o common_a road_n they_o can_v say_v he_o be_v erroneous_a or_o heretical_a but_o how_o to_o confute_v he_o they_o can_v tell_v alas_o whence_o come_v this_o misery_n to_o the_o church_n the_o late_a prelate_n discountenance_v the_o godly_a learned_a be_v one_o main_a cause_n and_o their_o fill_v the_o ministry_n with_o the_o vile_a that_o do_v best_o fit_v their_o end_n and_o so_o great_a a_o corruption_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v sudden_o be_v cure_v and_o another_o great_a cause_n be_v this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o choice_n make_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n and_o those_o youth_n that_o be_v ripe_a in_o learning_n and_o religion_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o rich_a that_o the_o ministry_n be_v too_o mean_a for_o they_o and_o some_o so_o poor_a that_o they_o have_v no_o maintenance_n to_o subsist_v on_o at_o the_o university_n and_o so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v best_a furnish_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o who_o parent_n have_v best_a affection_n to_o it_o how_o unfit_a soever_o the_o child_n be_v must_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o those_o few_o very_o few_o choice_a wit_n that_o will_v be_v fit_a be_v divert_v present_o how_o small_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o and_o yet_o how_o excellent_a a_o work_n for_o every_o knight_n or_o gentleman_n of_o mean_n in_o england_n to_o cull_v out_o some_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o poor_a boy_n in_o the_o country_n school_n who_o be_v of_o the_o choice_a wit_n and_o most_o pious_a disposition_n who_o be_v poor_a and_o unable_a to_o proceed_v in_o learning_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o a_o few_o year_n in_o the_o university_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v but_o keep_v a_o few_o superfluous_a attendant_n the_o less_o or_o a_o few_o horse_n or_o dog_n the_o less_o if_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o it_o it_o be_v easy_o spare_v out_o of_o their_o sport_n or_o rich_a apparel_n or_o superfluous_a diet_n or_o what_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o more_o useful_a cost_n sacrament_n or_o out_o of_o their_o child_n large_a portion_n i_o dare_v say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o when_o
in_o my_o own_o word_n but_o in_o his_o that_o i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o disregard_n 1_o thes._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o 13._o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o heb._n 13.17_o thus_o you_o see_v part_n of_o your_o duty_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o sect_n xviii_o 18._o and_o now_o christian_a reader_n see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n thus_o to_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v and_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o about_o he_o judge_v then_o whether_o this_o work_n be_v conscionable_o perform_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o man_n almost_o among_o we_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o that_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v let_v we_o here_o therefore_o a_o little_a inquire_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o the_o hindrance_n be_v discover_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v overcome_v 1._o one_o hindrance_n be_v man_n own_o gracelesness_n and_o guiltiness_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ravish_v themselves_o with_o the_o heavenly_a delight_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o draw_v other_o so_o earnest_o to_o seek_v they_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o their_o lose_a condition_n nor_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n nor_o feel_v the_o transform_a renew_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o then_o can_v they_o discover_v these_o to_o other_o ah_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o learned_a preacher_n in_o england_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o preach_v so_o frozenly_a and_o general_o man_n also_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o the_o sin_n they_o shall_v reprove_v and_o this_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o reprove_v 2._o another_o hindrance_n be_v a_o secret_a infidelity_n prevail_v in_o man_n heart_n whereof_o even_o the_o best_a have_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n that_o cause_v this_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o half_n alas_o sir_n we_o do_v not_o sure_o believe_v man_n misery_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v sure_a that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v true_a do_v we_o very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unholy_a shall_v be_v eternal_o torment_v as_o god_n have_v say_v oh_o how_o can_v we_o hold_v our_o tongue_n when_o we_o be_v among_o the_o unregenerate_a how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n when_o we_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o hazael_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v our_o kindred_n or_o friend_n that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o thus_o do_v secret_a unbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n consume_v the_o vigour_n of_o each_o grace_n and_o duty_n oh_o christian_n if_o you_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o your_o poor_a carnal_a ungodly_a neighbour_n or_o wife_n or_o husband_n or_o child_n shall_v certain_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n except_o they_o be_v thorough_o recover_v and_o change_v and_o that_o quick_o before_o death_n do_v snatch_v they_o hence_o will_v not_o this_o make_v you_o cast_v off_o all_o discouragement_n and_o lie_v at_o they_o day_n and_o night_n till_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n in_o their_o carnal_a state_n how_o can_v you_o hold_v your_o tongue_n or_o let_v they_o alone_o another_o day_n if_o this_o be_v sound_o believe_v if_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o any_o of_o your_o dear_a friend_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v now_o in_o hell_n and_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n will_v get_v he_o out_o again_o will_v you_o not_o persuade_v he_o day_n and_o night_n if_o you_o be_v in_o hear_v and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v as_o much_o then_o to_o prevent_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o your_o hear_n but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n word_n that_o speak_v the_o danger_n why_o do_v noah_n prepare_v a_o ark_n so_o long_o before_o and_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o save_v themselves_o but_o because_o he_o believe_v god_n that_o the_o flood_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n noah_n prepare_v the_o ark._n 11.7_o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n hearken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o noah_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o deluge_n they_o see_v all_o fair_a and_o well_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o threaten_n be_v but_o wind_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n cry_v out_o send_v to_o my_o brethren_n to_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o feel_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v convince_v of_o its_o truth_n will_v have_v they_o prevent_v it_o but_o his_o brethren_n on_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v as_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o will_v have_v be_v persuade_v though_o one_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 16.31_o i_o be_o afraid_a most_o of_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o prediction_n of_o a_o almanac_n which_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o a_o day_n will_v be_v rain_n and_o such_o a_o day_n wind_n you_o think_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o and_o so_o you_o think_v of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a oh_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o curse_a unbelief_n our_o own_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n will_v gain_v more_o by_o we_o than_o they_o do_v 3._o this_o faithful_a deal_n with_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n be_v much_o hinder_v also_o by_o our_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o man_n soul_n we_o be_v hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v by_o the_o wound_a man_n we_o look_v on_o they_o and_o pass_v by_o oh_o what_o tender_a heart_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o poor_a blind_a forlorn_a sinner_n wound_v by_o sin_n and_o captivate_v by_o satan_n and_o never_o once_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o his_o recovery_n what_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v thy_o help_n himself_o yet_o his_o very_a misery_n cry_v aloud_o misery_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_o suitor_n to_o one_o that_o be_v compassionate_a if_o god_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o our_o misery_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v move_v by_o his_o own_o pity_n before_o he_o be_v move_v by_o our_o importunity_n we_o may_v have_v long_o enough_o continue_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n be_v it_o not_o the_o strong_a way_n of_o argue_v that_o a_o poor_a lazare_n have_v to_o unlap_v his_o sore_n and_o show_v they_o the_o passenger_n all_o his_o word_n will_v not_o move_v they_o so_o much_o as_o such_o a_o pitiful_a sight_n alas_o what_o pitiful_a sight_n do_v we_o daily_o see_v the_o ignorant_a the_o profane_a the_o neglecter_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o soul_n their_o sore_n be_v open_a and_o visible_a to_o all_o that_o know_v they_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o pity_v they_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o in_o customary_a duty_n that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o eye_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o ignorant_a carnal_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o endeavour_v their_o conversion_n if_o you_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v it_o do_v not_o your_o negligence_n convince_v you_o of_o hypocrisy_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o of_o abuse_v the_o high_a god_n with_o your_o deceitful_a word_n your_o neighbour_n be_v near_o you_o your_o friend_n be_v in_o the_o house_n with_o you_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o work_v and_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o you_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o return_v as_o well_o as_o pray_v god_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o
none_o in_o the_o world_n have_v that_o interest_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o you_o you_o will_v receive_v that_o counsel_n from_o a_o undoubted_a friend_n that_o you_o will_v not_o do_v from_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o stranger_n why_o now_o your_o child_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o you_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o advise_v they_o in_o love_n and_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v you_o again_o their_o love_n be_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a to_o other_o but_o to_o you_o it_o be_v determinate_a and_o fast_o nature_n have_v almost_o necessitate_v they_o to_o love_v you_o o_o therefore_o improve_v this_o your_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o their_o good_a 3._o you_o have_v also_o the_o great_a authority_n over_o they_o you_o may_v command_v they_o and_o they_o dare_v not_o disobey_v you_o or_o else_o it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o you_o can_v make_v they_o obey_v you_o in_o your_o business_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o you_o may_v correct_v they_o to_o enforce_v obedience_n your_o authority_n also_o be_v the_o most_o unquestioned_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v dispute_v but_o you_o be_v past_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n you_o be_v without_o excuse_n 4._o beside_o their_o whole_a dependence_n be_v on_o you_o for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o livelihood_n they_o know_v you_o can_v either_o give_v they_o or_o deny_v they_o what_o you_o have_v and_o so_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o on_o minister_n or_o neighbour_n they_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n 5._o moreover_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n know_v the_o temper_n and_o inclination_n of_o your_o child_n what_o vice_n they_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o and_o what_o instruction_n or_o reproof_n they_o most_o need_v but_o minister_n that_o live_v more_o strange_a to_o they_o can_v know_v this_o 6._o above_o all_o you_o be_v ever_o with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v opportunity_n as_o to_o know_v their_o fault_n so_o to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n you_o may_v be_v still_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o state_n and_o duty_n and_o may_v follow_v and_o set_v home_o every_o word_n of_o advice_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n with_o you_o or_o in_o the_o shop_n or_o in_o the_o field_n at_o work_n o_o what_o a_o excellent_a advantage_n be_v this_o if_o god_n do_v but_o give_v you_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o especial_o you_o mother_n remember_v this_o you_o be_v more_o with_o your_o child_n while_o they_o be_v little_a one_o then_o their_o father_n be_v you_o therefore_o still_o teach_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n you_o can_v do_v god_n such_o eminent_a service_n yourselves_o as_o man_n but_o you_o may_v train_v up_o child_n that_o may_v do_v it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v part_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o honour_n bathsheba_n have_v part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n pro._n 31.1_o for_o she_o teach_v he_o and_o timothe_n mother_n and_o grandmother_n of_o his_o piety_n plutrach_n speak_v of_o a_o spartan_a woman_n that_o when_o her_o neighbour_n be_v show_v their_o apparel_n and_o jewel_n she_o bring_v out_o her_o child_n virtuous_a and_o well_o teach_v and_o say_v these_o be_v my_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n o_o how_o much_o more_o will_v this_o adorn_v you_o than_o your_o bravery_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n be_v you_o at_o with_o the_o body_n of_o your_o child_n more_o than_o the_o father_n and_o what_o do_v you_o suffer_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o you_o be_v at_o as_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n you_o be_v natural_o of_o more_o tender_a affection_n than_o man_n and_o will_v it_o not_o move_v you_o to_o think_v that_o your_o child_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o o_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o child_n of_o your_o bowel_n teach_v they_o admonish_v they_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n till_o you_o have_v bring_v they_o over_o to_o christ._n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o reason_n enough_o to_o make_v you_o diligent_a in_o teach_v your_o child_n if_o reason_n will_v serve_v as_o i_o think_v among_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o shall_v do_v sect_n xii_o 12._o let_v we_o next_o hear_v what_o be_v usual_o object_v against_o this_o by_o negligent_a man_n object_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o see_v but_o those_o child_n prove_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v up_o so_o holy_o and_o those_o prove_v as_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a neighbour_n that_o have_v none_o of_o this_o ado_n with_o they_o answ._n 1._o o_o who_o be_v thou_o man_n that_o dispute_a against_o god_n have_v god_n charge_v you_o to_o teach_v your_o child_n diligent_o his_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o you_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o as_o you_o walk_v abroad_o as_o you_o lie_v down_o and_o as_o you_o rise_v up_o deut._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o dare_v you_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a let_v it_o alone_o why_o this_o be_v to_o set_v god_n at_o defiance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n will_v you_o take_v it_o well_o at_o your_o servant_n if_o when_o you_o command_v they_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n they_o shall_v return_v you_o such_o a_o answer_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v but_o it_o be_v as_o good_a let_v it_o alone_o wretched_a worm_n dare_v thou_o thus_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o must_v judge_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o command_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n thou_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o tell_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ._n and_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v as_o good_a disobey_v it_o this_o be_v devilish_a pride_n indeed_o when_o such_o sottish_a sinful_a dust_n shall_v think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o live_a god_n &_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprove_v and_o cancel_v his_o word_n 2._o but_o alas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o honesty_n be_v when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ignorant_a be_v as_o honest_a as_o other_o you_o think_v those_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n that_o best_o please_v you_o but_o i_o know_v those_o be_v the_o most_o honest_a that_o best_o please_v god_n christ_n say_v in_o luk_n 8.15_o that_o a_o honest_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v they_o be_v as_o honest_a that_o reject_v it_o god_n make_v man_n to_o please_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o please_v you_o and_o you_o may_v know_v by_o his_o law_n who_o please_v he_o best_o the_o commandment_n have_v two_o table_n and_o the_o first_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6.33_o 3._o and_o what_o if_o some_o prove_v naught_o that_o be_v well_o bring_v up_o it_o be_v not_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o will_v you_o say_v that_o noah_n family_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o drown_a world_n because_o there_o be_v one_o chaus_n in_o it_o nor_o david_n because_o there_o be_v one_o absalon_n nor_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v one_o judas_n 4._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o have_v man_n need_v of_o the_o less_o teach_v or_o the_o more_o you_o have_v more_o wit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o see_v many_o labour_n hard_a and_o yet_o be_v poor_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a never_o labour_v at_o all_o you_o will_v not_o say_v many_o that_o go_v to_o school_n learn_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v learn_v as_o much_o though_o they_o never_o go_v or_o many_o that_o be_v great_a tradesman_n break_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a never_o trade_n at_o all_o or_o many_o great_a eater_n be_v as_o lean_a as_o other_o and_o many_o sick_a man_n recover_v no_o strength_n though_o they_o eat_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o man_n never_o to_o eat_v more_o or_o many_o plough_n and_o sow_v and_o have_v nothing_o come_v up_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o go_v 〈…〉_o to_o plough_v more_o what_o a_o fool_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v reasoâ—_n thus_o and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o that_o shall_v reason_v thus_o for_o man_n
11._o if_o god_n be_v not_o more_o willing_a of_o our_o company_n than_o we_o be_v of_o he_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o remain_v thus_o distant_a from_o he_o and_o as_o we_o have_v never_o be_v sanctify_v if_o god_n have_v stay_v till_o we_o be_v willing_a so_o if_o he_o shall_v refer_v it_o whole_o to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v at_o least_o be_v long_o before_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v i_o confess_v that_o death_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o desirable_a but_o the_o soul_n rest_v with_o god_n be_v to_o which_o death_n be_v the_o common_a passage_n and_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v light_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o plead_v our_o common_a nature_n for_o to_o patronize_v it_o let_v i_o here_o set_v before_o you_o its_o aggravation_n and_o also_o propound_v some_o further_a consideration_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o and_o myself_o against_o it_o sect_n ii_o 2._o and_o first_o consider_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o gross_a infidelity_n do_v lurk_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o sin_n either_o paganish_a unbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v promise_v it_o to_o we_o or_o at_o least_o a_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o most_o usual_o somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o and_o though_o christian_n be_v usual_o most_o sensible_a of_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o complain_v most_o against_o it_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o main_a radical_a master_n sin_n and_o of_o great_a force_n in_o this_o business_n o_o if_o we_o do_v but_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n do_v true_o mean_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o blessedness_n prepare_v for_o believer_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v sure_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o impatient_a of_o live_v as_o we_o be_v now_o fearful_a of_o die_v and_o shall_v think_v every_o day_n a_o year_n till_o our_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v as_o hardly_o refrain_v from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o our_o selus_fw-la or_o from_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o health_n and_o life_n as_o we_o do_v now_o from_o overmuch_a carefulness_n and_o seek_v of_o life_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n if_o the_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o a_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v make_v his_o affect_a hearer_n present_o to_o cast_v himself_o head_n long_a from_o the_o rock_n as_o impatient_a of_o any_o long_a delay_n what_o will_v a_o serious_a christian_n belief_n do_v if_o god_n law_n against_o self_n murder_n do_v not_o restrain_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v that_o death_n will_v remove_v we_o from_o misery_n to_o such_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v if_o it_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n which_o do_v fear_v we_o yet_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o rest_n will_v make_v we_o restless_a till_o our_o interest_n be_v clear_v if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v desperate_o sick_a to_o day_n do_v believe_v he_o shall_v arise_v sound_a the_o next_o morning_n or_o a_o man_n to_o day_n in_o despicable_a poverty_n have_v assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v to_o morrow_n arise_v a_o prince_n will_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o bed_n or_o rather_o think_v it_o the_o long_a day_n of_o their_o life_n till_o that_o desire_a night_n and_o morning_n come_v the_o truth_n be_v though_o there_o be_v much_o faith_n and_o christianity_n in_o our_o mouth_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o infidelity_n and_o paganism_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v 3._o sect_n iii_o 3_o and_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o coldness_n of_o our_o love_n be_v exceed_o discover_v by_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v love_n do_v desire_v the_o near_a conjunction_n the_o full_a fruition_n and_o close_a communion_n where_o these_o desire_n be_v absent_a there_o be_v only_o a_o naked_a pretence_n of_o love_n he_o that_o ever_o feel_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o love_n work_v in_o his_o breast_n have_v also_o feel_v these_o desire_n attend_v it_o if_o we_o love_v our_o friend_n we_o love_v his_o company_n his_o presence_n be_v comfortable_a his_o absence_n be_v troublesome_a when_o he_o go_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v his_o return_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o we_o entertain_v he_o with_o welcome_a and_o gladness_n when_o he_o die_v we_o mourn_v and_o usual_o over-mourn_a aug._n to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o faithful_a friend_n be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o rent_v of_o a_o member_n from_o our_o body_n and_o will_v not_o our_o desire_n after_o god_n be_v such_o if_o we_o real_o love_v he_o nay_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o than_o such_o as_o he_o be_v above_o all_o friend_n most_o lovely_a the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v close_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o selfdeceit_n in_o this_o point_n for_o certain_o what_o ever_o we_o pretend_v or_o conceit_n if_o we_o love_v either_o father_n mother_n husband_n wife_n child_n friend_n wealth_n 10.37_o or_o life_n more_o than_o christ_n we_o be_v yet_o none_o of_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v who_o have_v preach_v most_o or_o hear_v most_o or_o talk_v most_o but_o who_o have_v love_v most_o when_o our_o account_n be_v give_v in_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v sermon_n prayer_n fast_n no_o nor_o the_o give_n of_o our_o good_n nor_o the_o burn_a of_o our_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o aust._n 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o &_o 16.22_o ephes._n 6.24_o and_o do_v we_o love_v he_o and_o yet_o care_v not_o how_o long_o we_o be_v from_o he_o if_o i_o be_v deprive_v of_o my_o bosom_n friend_n i_o think_v i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o wilderness_n solitary_a and_o disconsolate_a and_o be_v my_o absence_n from_o god_n no_o part_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o yet_o can_v i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o chief_a friend_n if_o i_o delight_v but_o in_o some_o garden_n or_o walk_v or_o gallery_n i_o will_v be_v much_o in_o it_o if_o i_o love_v my_o book_n i_o be_o much_o with_o they_o and_o almost_o unwearied_o pore_a on_o they_o the_o food_n which_o i_o love_v i_o will_v often_o feed_v on_o the_o clothes_n that_o i_o love_v i_o will_v often_o wear_v the_o recreation_n which_o i_o love_v i_o will_v often_o use_v they_o the_o business_n which_o i_o love_v i_o will_v be_v much_o employ_v in_o and_o can_v i_o love_v god_n and_o that_o above_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o far_o likely_a sign_n of_o hatred_n then_o of_o love_n when_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o appear_v before_o god_n be_v our_o most_o grievous_a thought_n and_o when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o as_o undo_v because_o we_o must_v die_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o sure_o i_o shall_v scarce_o take_v he_o for_o a_o unfeigned_a friend_n who_o be_v as_o well_o content_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o i_o as_o we_o ordinary_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n be_v it_o such_o a_o joy_n to_o jacob_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n and_o shall_v we_o so_o dread_a the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o yet_o say_v we_o love_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o when_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v but_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v our_o love_n more_o we_o shall_v die_v more_o willing_o yea_o i_o dare_v say_v do_v we_o love_v god_n but_o as_o strong_o as_o a_o worldling_n love_v his_o wealth_n or_o a_o ambitious_a man_n his_o honour_n or_o a_o voluptuous_a man_n his_o pleasure_n yea_o as_o a_o drunkard_n love_v his_o swinish_a delight_n or_o a_o unclean_a person_n his_o brutish_a lust_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v so_o exceed_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o god_n o_o if_o this_o holy_a flame_n of_o love_n be_v thorough_o kindle_v in_o our_o breast_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o press_a fear_n our_o dolorous_a complaint_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n against_o death_n we_o shall_v join_v in_o david_n wilderness-lamentation_n psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_v
heart_n more_o glad_a than_o they_o that_o have_v corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o &_o act._n 2.28_o out_o of_o psal._n 16._o thou_o shall_v fill_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n if_o it_o be_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n that_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n then_o sure_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o and_o most_o behold_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o these_o joy_n sir_n if_o you_o never_o try_v this_o art_n nor_o live_v this_o life_n of_o heavenly_a contemplation_n i_o never_o wonder_v that_o you_o walk_v uncomfortable_o that_o you_o be_v all_o complain_v and_o live_v in_o sorrow_n &_o know_v not_o what_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n mean_n can_v you_o have_v comfort_n from_o god_n and_o never_o think_v of_o he_o can_v heaven_n rejoice_v you_o when_o you_o do_v not_o re-member_v it_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n glad_a you_o when_o you_o think_v not_o on_o it_o must_v not_o every_o thing_n first_o enter_v your_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n before_o it_o can_v delight_v your_o heart_n and_o affection_n if_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o have_v title_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o never_o think_v on_o it_o sure_o it_o will_v never_o rejoice_v you_o who_o shall_v we_o blame_v then_o that_o we_o be_v so_o void_a of_o consolation_n but_o our_o own_o negligent_a unskilful_a heart_n god_n have_v provide_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o promise_v to_o set_v it_o short_o on_o our_o head_n and_o we_o will_v so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o it_o he_o hold_v it_o out_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o and_o bid_v we_o behold_v and_o rejoice_v &_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v at_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o comfort_n what_o a_o perverse_a course_n be_v this_o both_o against_o god_n and_o our_o own_o joy_n i_o confess_v though_o in_o fleshly_a thing_n the_o present_v of_o a_o comfort_a object_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o answerable_a delight_n yet_o in_o spiritual_n we_o be_v more_o disable_v god_n must_v give_v the_o joy_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o afford_v we_o matter_n for_o joy_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o god_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o as_o man_n and_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n do_v raise_v our_o comfort_n he_o enable_v and_o excit_v we_o to_o mind_n and_o study_v these_o delightful_a object_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o gather_v our_o own_o comfort_n as_o the_o bee_n do_v gather_v her_o honey_n from_o the_o flower_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v most_o skilful_a and_o painful_a in_o this_o gather_a act_n be_v usual_o the_o full_a of_o this_o spiritual_a sweetness_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v i_o from_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v have_v solid_a and_o usual_a joy_n in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o this_o and_o that_o god_n work_v it_o immediate_o on_o his_o affection_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o consider_v it_o be_v by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n &_o peace_n rom._n 15.13_o and_o no_o long_a than_o we_o continue_v our_o believe_v 1.8_o it_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v yea_o in_o this_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o no_o long_a than_o they_o continue_v hope_v and_o here_o let_v i_o warn_v you_o of_o a_o dangerous_a snare_n a_o opinion_n which_o will_v rob_v you_o of_o all_o your_o comfort_n some_o think_v if_o they_o shall_v thus_o fetch_v in_o their_o own_o comfort_n by_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o work_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n promise_n and_o extract_v it_o by_o their_o own_o think_v and_o study_v that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n only_o of_o their_o own_o hammer_v out_o as_o they_o say_v and_o not_o the_o genuine_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o desperate_a mistake_n raise_v upon_o a_o ground_n that_o will_v overthrow_v almost_o all_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o be_v their_o set_v the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o their_o own_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n when_o their_o spirit_n must_v stand_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n they_o be_v conjunct_a cause_n cooperate_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n god_n spirit_n work_v our_o comfort_n by_o set_v our_o own_o spirit_n a-work_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o raise_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o comfort_n as_o you_o will_v delight_v a_o covetous_a man_n by_o show_v he_o gold_n or_o a_o voluptuous_a man_n with_o fleshly_a delight_n so_o god_n use_v to_o delight_v his_o people_n by_o take_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o heaven_n and_o show_v they_o himself_o and_o their_o rest_n with_o he_o god_n use_v not_o to_o cast_v in_o our_o joy_n while_o we_o be_v idle_a or_o take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a he_o sometime_o do_v it_o sudden_o but_o yet_o usual_o in_o the_o foresay_a order_n lead_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o our_o judgement_n and_o thought_n and_o his_o sometime_o sudden_a extraordinary_a cast_v of_o comfort_v thought_n into_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v our_o endeavour_n in_o a_o meditate_v way_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o it_o even_o as_o a_o taste_n give_v we_o of_o some_o cordial_a or_o choice_a food_n will_v make_v we_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o rest._n god_n feed_v not_o saint_n as_o bird_n do_v their_o young_a bring_v it_o to_o they_o and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n while_o they_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o nest_n and_o only_o gape_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o he_o give_v to_o man_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o increase_n of_o their_o land_n in_o corn_n and_o wine_n while_o we_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o weed_n and_o water_n and_o dung_n and_o dress_v and_o then_o with_o patience_n expect_v his_o blessing_n so_o do_v he_o give_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul._n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o think_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o comfort_n by_o meditation_n as_o to_o attempt_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o do_v all_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n nor_o perceive_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n the_o work_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v like_o the_o workman_n and_o the_o comfort_n he_o will_v gather_v will_v be_v like_o both_o even_o mere_a vanity_n even_o as_o the_o husband_n man_n labour_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o than_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o close_a meditation_n on_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v god_n way_n to_o procure_v solid_a joy_n for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v my_o joy_n of_o another_o kind_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o prone_a to_o doubt_v of_o its_o sincerity_n if_o i_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v thither_o nor_o upon_o what_o rational_a ground_n it_o be_v raise_v nor_o what_o consideration_n do_v feed_v and_o continue_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o question_v how_o i_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v from_o god_n and_o though_o as_o the_o cup_n in_o benjamins_n sack_n it_o may_v come_v from_o love_n yet_o it_o will_v leave_v i_o but_o in_o fear_n and_o amazement_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n as_o i_o think_v our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o that_o of_o fond_a lover_n who_o love_v violent_o but_o they_o know_v not_o why_o so_o i_o think_v a_o christian_n joy_n shall_v be_v a_o ground_a rational_a joy_n &_o not_o to_o rejoice_v &_o know_v not_o why_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n god_n may_v cast_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o joy_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o his_o usual_a way_n and_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o spirit_n of_o most_o forlorn_a uncomfortable_a despair_v christian_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v their_o ungrounded_a expectation_n of_o such_o unusual_a kind_n of_o joy_n ovid._n and_o according_o be_v their_o spirit_n various_o toss_v and_o most_o unconstant_o temper_v sometime_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o joy_n or_o at_o least_o think_v so_o than_o they_o be_v cheerful_a and_o lift_v up_o but_o because_o these_o be_v usual_o short-lived_a joy_n therefore_o they_o be_v straight_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n and_o ordinary_o that_o be_v their_o more_o last_a temper_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v toss_v as_o a_o vessel_n at_o sea_n up_o and_o down_o but_o still_o in_o extreme_a whereas_o alas_o god_n be_v most_o constant_a christ_n the_o same_o heaven_n the_o same_o and_o the_o promise_v the_o
or_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n this_o truth_n do_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n &_o so_o be_v long_o retain_v which_o impression_n and_o retention_n we_o call_v memory_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v thus_o various_o present_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o receive_v by_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n various_o represent_v to_o the_o will_n which_o do_v according_o put_v forth_o its_o various_a act_n when_o it_o appear_v only_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a for_o we_o or_o suitable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n at_o all_o but_o only_o this_o enuntiation_n it_o be_v good_a be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o withal_o it_o raise_v a_o admiration_n at_o its_o excellency_n if_o it_o appear_v evil_a to_o we_o than_o we_o will_v it_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v both_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o or_o suitable_a than_o it_o provoke_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n if_o the_o good_a thus_o love_v do_v appear_v as_o absent_v from_o we_o than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o desire_n if_o the_o good_a so_o love_v and_o desire_v do_v appear_v possible_a and_o feasible_a in_o the_o attain_n than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o desire_n and_o expectation_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o require_v our_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o prescribe_a way_n than_o it_o provoke_v the_o passion_n of_o courage_n or_o boldness_n and_o conclude_v in_o resolution_n last_o if_o this_o good_a be_v apprehend_v as_o present_v than_o it_o provoke_v to_o delight_n or_o joy_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a the_o joy_n be_v great_a if_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o either_o through_o the_o remainder_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v past_a or_o through_o the_o fore-apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v yet_o even_o this_o also_o excit_v our_o joy_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o sect_n ii_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v you_o see_v both_o what_o be_v the_o object_n that_o must_v move_v our_o affection_n and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v these_o object_n you_o see_v also_o i_o doubt_v not_o what_o affection_n you_o must_v excite_v and_o in_o what_o order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o for_o your_o better_a assistance_n i_o will_v more_o full_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n 1._o then_o you_o must_v by_o cogitation_n go_v to_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o magazine_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o understanding_n thence_o you_o must_v take_v forth_o those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o meditation_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n you_o may_v look_v over_o any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o gospel_n any_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a some_o one_o sentence_n concern_v those_o eternal_a joy_n may_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o many_o year_n meditation_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n here_o to_o have_v always_o a_o stock_n of_o matter_n in_o our_o memory_n that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a for_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasury_n in_o his_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n luke_n 6.45_o and_o out_o of_o this_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o yea_o if_o we_o take_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o observe_v some_o method_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v meditate_v first_o on_o one_o truth_n concern_v eternity_n and_o then_o another_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v barren_a of_o matter_n through_o weakness_n of_o memory_n they_o may_v have_v note_n or_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n for_o their_o furtherance_n sect_n iii_o 3._o 2._o when_o you_o have_v fetch_v from_o your_o memory_n the_o matter_n of_o your_o meditation_n your_o next_o work_n be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n open_v there_o the_o case_n as_o full_o as_o thou_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o several_a ornament_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o several_a dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v partly_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n let_v judgement_n deliberate_o view_v they_o over_o and_o take_v as_o exact_v a_o survey_n as_o it_o can_v then_o put_v the_o question_n and_o require_v a_o determination_n be_v there_o happiness_n in_o all_o this_o or_o not_o be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o make_v i_o bless_v can_v he_o want_v any_o thing_n who_o full_o possess_v god_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o attain_v thus_o urge_v thy_o judgement_n to_o pass_v a_o upright_a sentence_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thy_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o to_o leave_v this_o sentence_n as_o under_o its_o hand_n upon_o record_n if_o thy_o sense_n shall_v here_o begin_v to_o mutter_v and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o word_n for_o fleshly_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n let_v judgement_n hear_v what_o each_o can_v say_v weigh_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o end_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o end_n and_o judge_v impartial_o which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v more_o excellent_a which_o more_o manly_a which_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o which_o more_o pure_a which_o free_v most_o from_o misery_n and_o advance_v we_o high_o and_o which_o do_v thou_o think_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n thus_o let_v deliberate_a judgement_n decide_v it_o and_o let_v not_o flesh_n carry_v it_o by_o noise_n and_o by_o violence_n and_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o record_v in_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v produce_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n in_o its_o next_o attempt_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o world_n in_o its_o next_o competition_n thus_o exercise_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o rest_n thus_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o heart_n till_o a_o holy_a admiration_n have_v possess_v thy_o soul_n 4._o sect_n iv_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a work_n which_o you_o may_v either_o promise_v or_o subjoin_v to_o this_o as_o you_o please_v be_v to_o exercise_v thy_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o rest_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o own_o interest_n and_o title_n as_o unbelief_n do_v cause_v the_o languish_a of_o all_o our_o grace_n so_o faith_n will_v do_v much_o to_o revive_v and_o actuate_v they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o revive_v and_o actuate_v itself_o especial_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v as_o needful_a to_o be_v exercise_v and_o confirm_v as_o almost_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v thou_o for_o some_o confirm_a argument_n though_o few_o complain_v of_o their_o not_o believe_v scripture_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a part_n of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o spoil_v our_o grace_n perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o positive_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v not_o flat_o think_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o downright_a infidel_n indeed_o and_o yet_o thou_o may_v have_v but_o little_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o act_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v false_a faith_n may_v be_v idle_a and_o suspend_v its_o exercise_n towards_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v stand_v still_o when_o it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v asleep_a and_o do_v you_o little_a service_n though_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o fight_v against_o you_o beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unbelief_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v sound_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n our_o eye_n shall_v behold_v it_o o_o what_o passion_n will_v it_o
and_o groan_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o long_o for_o my_o final_a full_a recovery_n there_o be_v no_o sickness_n nor_o pain_n nor_o weep_v nor_o complaint_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o arrive_v at_o that_o safe_a and_o quiet_a harbour_n where_o be_v none_o of_o these_o storm_n and_o wave_n and_o danger_n when_o i_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v a_o weary_a restless_a night_n or_o day_n then_o shall_v not_o my_o life_n be_v such_o a_o medley_n or_o mixture_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n as_o now_o it_o be_v nor_o shall_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v combat_v within_o i_o nor_o my_o soul_n be_v still_o as_o a_o pitch_a field_n or_o a_o stage_n of_o contention_n where_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n affiance_n and_o distrust_n humility_n and_o pride_n do_v maintain_v a_o continual_a distract_n conflict_n then_o shall_v i_o not_o live_v a_o die_a life_n for_o fear_n of_o die_a nor_o my_o life_n be_v make_v uncomfortable_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o o_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v past_o these_o soul-tormenting_a fear_n and_o care_n and_o grief_n and_o passion_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v out_o of_o this_o frail_a here_o this_o corruptible_a ruinous_a body_n this_o soul_n contradict_v ensnare_a deceive_a flesh_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v out_o of_o this_o vain_a vexatious_a world_n who_o pleasure_n be_v mere_a delude_a dream_n and_o shadow_n who_o misery_n be_v real_a numerous_a and_o uncessant_a how_o long_o shall_v i_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n lie_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o persecutor_n or_o else_o as_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o foolish_a guide_n though_o the_o supreme_a master_n do_v moderate_a all_o for_o the_o best_a alas_o that_o i_o must_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o football_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crowd_n of_o boy_n toss_v about_o in_o contention_n from_o one_o to_o another_o every_o one_o run_v and_o sweat_v with_o foolish_a violence_n and_o labour_v the_o downfall_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n and_o all_o to_o get_v it_o into_o his_o own_o power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o work_n himself_o and_o may_v drive_v it_o before_o he_o which_o way_n he_o please_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o best_a usage_n it_o may_v expect_v from_o they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v spurn_v about_o in_o the_o dirt_n till_o they_o have_v drive_v it_o on_o to_o the_o goal_n of_o their_o private_a interest_n or_o delude_v fancy_n there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o disorder_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n there_o shall_v i_o find_v a_o government_n without_o imperfection_n and_o obedience_n without_o the_o least_o unwillingness_n or_o rebellion_n even_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n of_o perfect_v spirit_n in_o obey_v and_o praise_v their_o everlasting_a king_n o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n there_o and_o the_o least_o in_o that_o kingdom_n then_o to_o be_v tolleres_fw-la the_o conqueror_n or_o commander_n of_o this_o tumultuous_a world_n there_o will_v our_o lord_n govern_v all_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o put_v the_o reins_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o ignorant_a rider_n nor_o govern_v by_o such_o foolish_a and_o sinful_a deputy_n as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o be_v do_v thou_o so_o mourn_v for_o these_o inferior_a disorder_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v out_o of_o it_o how_o long_o have_v thou_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a reform_a church_n and_o to_o join_v with_o more_o holy_a humble_a sincere_a soul_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o heavenly_a worship_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o on_o earth_n thy_o desire_n fly_v from_o thou_o be_v thou_o not_o as_o a_o child_n that_o think_v to_o travel_v to_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o see_v it_o rise_v or_o set_v as_o it_o be_v close_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o he_o travel_v towards_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o go_v from_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v long_o weary_v himself_o it_o be_v as_o far_o off_o as_o ever_o for_o the_o thing_n he_o seek_v be_v in_o another_o world_n even_o such_o have_v be_v thy_o labour_n in_o seek_v for_o so_o holy_a so_o pure_a so_o peaceable_a a_o society_n as_o may_v afford_v thou_o a_o content_a settlement_n here_o those_o that_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o america_n for_o satisfaction_n have_v confess_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a still_o when_o war_n and_o the_o calamity_n attend_v they_o have_v be_v over_o i_o have_v say_v 116._o return_v now_o my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o rest_n but_o how_o restless_a a_o condition_n have_v next_o succeed_v when_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o peace_n and_o friend_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v settle_v i_o even_o as_o my_o own_o heart_n desire_v i_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n and_o rest_n but_o how_o quick_o have_v providence_n call_v i_o fool_n and_o teach_v i_o to_o call_v my_o state_n by_o another_o name_n when_o do_v i_o ever_o begin_v to_o congratulate_v my_o flesh_n its_o felicity_n but_o god_n do_v quick_o turn_v my_o tune_n and_o make_v almost_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o end_v in_o groan_v which_o do_v begin_v in_o laughter_n i_o have_v thought_n ofttimes_o in_o the_o folly_n of_o my_o prosperity_n now_o i_o will_v have_v one_o sweet_a draught_n of_o solace_n and_o content_a but_o god_n have_v drop_v in_o the_o gall_n while_o the_o cup_n be_v at_o my_o mouth_n we_o be_v still_o weary_a of_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o desire_v a_o change_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o expectation_n but_o our_o discontent_n and_o restlessness_n be_v still_o unchanged_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n we_o think_v that_o war_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o disquietment_n and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o iron_n red_a hot_a we_o catch_v it_o inconsiderate_o think_v that_o it_o be_v gold_n till_o it_o burn_v we_o to_o the_o very_a bone_n and_o so_o stick_v to_o our_o finger_n that_o we_o scarce_o know_v yet_o whether_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o or_o not_o in_o this_o our_o misery_n we_o long_v for_o peace_n and_o so_o long_o be_v we_o stranger_n to_o it_o that_o we_o have_v forget_v its_o name_n and_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o rest_n or_o heaven_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v again_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o it_o we_o shall_v better_o bethink_v we_o and_o perceive_v our_o mistake_n o_o why_o be_o i_o then_o no_o more_o weary_a of_o this_o weariness_n 50.6_o and_o why_o do_v i_o so_o forget_v my_o rest_a place_n up_o then_o o_o my_o soul_n in_o thy_o most_o raise_a and_o fervent_a desire_n stay_v not_o till_o this_o flesh_n can_v desire_v with_o thou_o its_o appetite_n have_v a_o low_a and_o base_a object_n thy_o appetite_n be_v not_o sensitive_a but_o rational_a distinct_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o look_v not_o that_o sense_n shall_v apprehend_v thy_o bless_a object_n and_o tell_v thou_o what_o and_o when_o to_o desire_v believe_v reason_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o scripture_n may_v discern_v enough_o to_o raise_v the_o flame_n and_o though_o sense_n apprehend_v not_o that_o which_o must_v draw_v thy_o desire_n yet_o that_o which_o may_v drive_v they_o it_o do_v easy_o apprehend_v it_o can_v tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o present_a life_n be_v fill_v with_o distress_n and_o sorrow_n though_o it_o can_v tell_v thou_o what_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thou_o need_v not_o scripture_n to_o tell_v thou_o nor_o faith_n to_o discern_v that_o thy_o head_n ak_v and_o thy_o stomach_n be_v sick_a thy_o bowel_n gripe_v and_o thy_o heart_n grieve_v and_o some_o of_o these_o or_o such_o like_a be_v thy_o daily_a case_n thy_o friend_n about_o thou_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v thy_o grief_n and_o to_o hear_v thy_o dolorous_a groan_n and_o lamentation_n and_o yet_o be_v thou_o loath_a to_o leave_v this_o woeful_a life_n be_v this_o a_o state_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o celestial_a glory_n or_o be_v it_o better_a to_o be_v thus_o miserable_a from_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v happy_a with_o he_o or_o can_v thou_o possible_o be_v so_o unbelieving_a as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o that_o life_n be_v any_o better_a than_o this_o o_o my_o soul_n do_v not_o the_o dulness_n of_o thy_o desire_n after_o rest_n accuse_v thou_o of_o most_o detestable_a ingratitude_n and_o folly_n must_v thy_o lord_n procure_v thou_o a_o rest_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o do_v thou_o no_o more_o value_n it_o must_v he_o purchase_v thy_o rest_n by_o a_o life_n of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o by_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o bitter_a curse_a death_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v have_v thou_o rather_o be_v here_o without_o it_o must_v he_o
may_v please_v god_n in_o some_o respect_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o ahabs_n humiliation_n a_o flat_a necessity_n both_o of_o come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o end_n or_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n father_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v put_v for_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o part_n of_o this_o turn_n go_v first_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la considerable_a before_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la in_o order_n of_o nature_n object_n answ._n §_o 5._o as_o the_o will_n turn_v from_o evil_a so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n mediator_n to_o the_o godhead_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n nature_n to_o the_o mediator_n as_o the_o way_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 20.21_o &_o 5.31_o &_o 11.18_o &_o 26.20_o what_o justify_v faith_n be_v it_o be_v proper_a act_n be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n offer_v offer_v so_o doctor_n prestons_n judgement_n be_v and_o master_n woollis_n against_o the_o lord_n brook_n p._n 94._o it_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o christ_n offer_v rather_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o proposition_n affirm_v so_o that_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a love_n to_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o justify_v faith_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o position_n of_o justification_n love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o strong_a love_n luke_n 14.26_o doctor_n sibbs_n soul_n conflict_n justify_v faith_n be_v the_o accept_n christ_n both_o for_o saviour_n and_o lord_n so_o that_o our_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o abhor_a doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o aphorism_n of_o justification_n what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o upon_o our_o acceptance_n covenant_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o actual_a conversion_n and_o of_o our_o christianity_n next_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o christ._n last_o the_o believer_n persever_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n heb._n 10.29_o matth._n 24.13_o revel_v 2.26_o 27._o &_o 3.11_o 12._o john_n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 8.31_o &_o 15.9_o col._n â—_o 23_o rom._n 11.22_o §_o 6._o the_o application_n of_o this_o description_n by_o way_n of_o examination_n whether_o thy_o infant_n baptism_n will_v serve_v or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a thy_o infant_n covenant_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v thy_o turn_n but_o thou_o must_v actual_o enter_v covenant_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n john_n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o matth_n 24.13_o heb._n 10.38_o 39_o 39_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o dark_a and_o cloud_a christian_a who_o can_v discern_v â—hat_n which_o be_v indeed_o within_o he_o deut._n 32.29_o §_o 7._o why_o call_v people_n of_o god_n god_n by_o election_n election_n special_a redemption_n redemption_n likeness_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o 1.16_o mutual_a love_n love_n mutual_n covenant_v covenant_v near_o relation_n relation_n future_a cohabitation_n ☜_o §._o 1._o confirmation_n from_o other_o scripture_n the_o truth_n confirm_v from_o other_o scripture_n scripture_n affirm_v the_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v predestinate_a to_o this_o glory_n isa._n 14.24_o 14.24_o that_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n paul_n hobson_n hobson_n i_o confess_v the_o late_a be_v the_o more_o proper_a expression_n and_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 23.22_o psal._n 11.5_o psal._n 5.5_o isa._n 63.10_o lam._n 2.5_o paul_n hobson_n iâ—a_fw-la 53.11_o §_o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o 4._o the_o mean_n and_o motion_n towards_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n end_n mr._n burrough_n think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n but_o luke_n phrase_n coâ—â—uteth_v that_o §_o 5._o 5._o so_o do_v the_o beginning_n fâ—â—â—tasts_v earnest_n and_o seal_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o §._o 6._o 6._o some_o have_v enter_v it_o already_o §_o 1._o ☜_o ☜_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o what_o be_v say_v be_v not_o convince_a convince_a i_o believe_v mr._n eliot_n in_o new_a england_n will_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o his_o work_n for_o those_o indian_n than_o we_o in_o england_n in_o our_o controversy_n and_o contention_n about_o inferior_a thing_n thing_n by_o testimony_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o understanding_n disability_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a either_o by_o common_a grace_n to_o work_v a_o common_a faith_n or_o by_o special_a grace_n for_o special_a faith_n doct._n presion_n on_o attribute_n pag._n 57_o 57_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v now_o to_o we_o the_o only_a ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o reveal_v christ._n religio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chiâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—r_fw-fr apostâ—los_fw-la tradiâ—a_fw-la &_o scripta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o super_fw-la scripta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la fundata_fw-la dr._n sutlive_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr monach_n pag._n 11._o see_v dr_n jackson_n of_o save_v faith_n sect._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 143._o etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o in_o dr._n preston_n on_o the_o attribute_n pag._n 61_o 62_o 63_o 64._o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n first_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o judge_n and_o discern_v betwixt_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o which_o be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a or_o apocryphal_a three_o to_o divulge_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n fourthly_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la q._n 3._o contr_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 203_o 204._o 204._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o any_o papist_n why_o their_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o laiety_n must_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n believe_v it_o on_o their_o authority_n as_o paraeus_n in_o thâ—mat_n seculari_fw-la xv_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la papa_n solus_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ideo_fw-la papa_n &_o praelati_fw-la scripture_n credunt_fw-la propler_n seipsos_fw-la lâ—icos_fw-la voluit_fw-la crâ—dere_fw-la scripture_n propter_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o praelatos_fw-la praelatos_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o poloniá_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la preces_fw-la recitant_fw-la â—ala_fw-la &_o criminosa_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &_o corum_fw-la magistratus_fw-la continentes_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la &_o aâ—dacter_n &_o sâ—â—e_z on_o â—â—_o christianorum_fw-la metu_fw-la imprimunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la buxtorsius_n synagogae_fw-la judaicae_n c._n 5_o p_o 170._o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3.15_o as_o graserus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o leg_n begin_v to_o swell_v with_o a_o dropsy_n say_v euge_fw-la deo_fw-la sit_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la mea_fw-la instet_fw-la liberatio_fw-la &_o horula_fw-la gratissima_fw-la melch._n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la graseri_fw-la §_o 2._o impias_fw-la argumentationes_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la fides_fw-la irridere_fw-la debet_fw-la quae_fw-la ratiocinationes_fw-la evertit_fw-la &_o in_o captivitatem_fw-la redigit_fw-la omnem_fw-la intellectum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la obsequium_fw-la august_n august_n though_o 〈◊〉_d extend_v 〈…〉_o far_o as_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o sequor_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la quâ—_n duâ—is_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la trahis_fw-la inquit_fw-la scaliger_n ad_fw-la câ—rdanum_n in_o exercit_fw-la exercit_fw-la he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o let_v he_o see_v dr._n jackson_n of_o save_v faith_n pag._n 146.147_o and_o mr_n pink_n sermon_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n christ_n articulus_fw-la 6._o fidei_fw-la judaicae_n sic_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la credo_fw-la perfectâ_fw-la fide_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la prophetae_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o locuti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la sincera_fw-la sit_fw-la oâ—tvus_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la perfecta_fw-la fide_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la tota_fw-la perinde_v ut_fw-la ea_fw-la bodierno_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la est_fw-la it_z a_o per_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsummet_n mosi_fw-la tradita_fw-la sit_fw-la vid._n buxtorf_n synagogae_fw-la judaicae_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 4.5_o §_o 1._o §_o 2._o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v a_o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v dispute_n till_o first_o explain_v explain_v ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la praecepti_fw-la primario_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o ad_fw-la licitum_fw-la vel_fw-la debitum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la argum._n as_o peter_n gal._n 2.11_o 12.13_o §_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 3.16_o donum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la dandarum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o extraordinarium_fw-la et_fw-la a_o solis_fw-la apostolis_n peculiari_fw-la privelegio_fw-la dato_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la
attamen_fw-la ex_fw-la cis_fw-la confirmari_fw-la possumus_fw-la credâ—re_fw-la pet._n martyr_n loci_fw-la commun_n cap._n 8_o pag._n 38._o vid._n plura_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la perâ—_n eos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la preconiauêrunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la irenaeus_n adver_o haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 1._o aquin._n sum_n 3._o q._n 55._o 2._o c._n §._o 5._o what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v how_o hunnius_n be_v assault_v with_o this_o temptation_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o common_a temptation_n matth._n 12.24_o etc._n etc._n mar_n 3.28_o joh_n 5.39_o 33._o 45_o 46_o 47._o joh._n 15_o 22.24_o 22.24_o act_n 3.17_o 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o 2.8_o nunc_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la miracula_fw-la priusquam_fw-la crederet_fw-la mundus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fuere_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la crederet_fw-la ut_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o §._o 6._o 6._o yet_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o be_v general_o mistake_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v deny_v private_a man_n the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n even_o for_o themselves_o when_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o not_o of_o the_o interpreter_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o private_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o prophet_n be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o than_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o private_a man_n that_o speak_v they_o for_o they_o be_v but_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o public_a person_n so_o psal._n 2._o &_o 16._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o david_n only_o a_o private_a person_n and_o but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o so_o that_o peter_n answer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o eunuch_n in_o act_n 8._o of_o who_o do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o privately_z or_o some_o other_o more_o public_a man_n this_o be_v i_o think_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o peter_n peter_n the_o use_n of_o church_n governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v obey_v oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la aristot._fw-la in_o analytic_a post_fw-la post_fw-la tit._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o 1_o cor._n 12.16.17.21_o luke_n 12.42_o heb._n 13.3.17.24_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o act._n 20.28_o 1_o tim._n 3._o â—_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 4.15_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la dictat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ratio_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o mysteriis_fw-la quae_fw-la superant_fw-la rationem_fw-la non_fw-la nitendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ratiocinantis_fw-la logicá_fw-la sed_fw-la revelantis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la secundò_fw-la in_o consequentiis_fw-la deducendis_fw-la aut_fw-la obscuris_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la interpretandis_fw-la magis_fw-la fidendum_fw-la esse_fw-la caetui_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregatis_fw-la quam_fw-la privatis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la seorsim_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la &_o recalcitrantibus_fw-la doct._n prideaux_n lect._n 22._o de_fw-fr auth._n eccl._n pag._n 361._o see_v doctor_n jackson_n eternal_a truth_n of_o scripture_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o i_o may_v say_v of_o many_o of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n as_o fulbeck_n of_o bracton_n britton_n etc._n etc._n direct_v p._n 27._o there_o be_v certain_a ancient_a writer_n who_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o read_v so_o to_o rely_v on_o they_o be_v dangerous_a their_o book_n be_v monumenta_fw-la adorandae_fw-la rubiginis_fw-la of_o more_o reverence_n than_o authority_n argument_n 2._o §_o 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o good_a angel_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o forge_v the_o scripture_n §_o 2._o not_o of_o man_n man_n mahâ—mâ—â—_n be_v 〈…〉_o by_o the_o arabian_a soldier_n for_o their_o commander_n in_o his_o alcoâ—an_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n a_o idolater_n a_o adulterer_n give_v to_o lechery_n his_o law_n run_v thus_o avenge_v yourselves_o of_o your_o enemy_n take_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o you_o can_v keep_v and_o spare_v not_o kill_v the_o infidel_n he_o that_o fight_v lazy_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o he_o that_o kill_v most_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n servant_n see_v alcoran_n azoar_v 2.3.6_o also_o azoar_v 18.4.11.13_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o his_o doctrine_n iâ—_n perfect_a that_o it_o enlighten_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o confirm_v it_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n magnus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sanctus_n magnus_fw-la dei_fw-la amicus_fw-la magnus_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la thom._n bradwardin_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o corol._n part_n 32._o §_o 3._o vid._n wigandum_fw-la in_o method_n ante_fw-la comment_n in_o mino_fw-la prophetas_fw-la joh._n 7_o 48.49_o act_n 10._o §_o 4._o argum._n 3._o §._o 1._o object_n §._o 2._o 2._o cum_fw-la romani_fw-la in_o victoriosae_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la templum_fw-la singulari_fw-la schemate_fw-la a_o facere_fw-la decrevissent_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la illâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la immo_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la multitudinâ—_fw-la quaesierunt_fw-la usquequo_fw-la durare_fw-la pusset_a tam_fw-la excellentis_fw-la operis_fw-la tam_fw-la operosa_fw-la constructio_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la virgo_fw-la pareret_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibilitatem_fw-la oraculum_fw-la retorquentes_fw-la templum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la solennem_fw-la illam_fw-la machinam_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la nocte_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la virginali_fw-la thalamo_fw-la virginius_fw-la flos_fw-la mariae_fw-la egressus_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la cecidit_fw-la &_o confractum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la mirabile_fw-la et_fw-la columnarium_fw-la opus_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la appareant_fw-la vestigia_fw-la ruinarum_fw-la bernard_n in_o natal_n domini_fw-la serm._n 23._o 1_o sam._n 7.12_o 7.12_o to_o speak_v my_o heart_n all_o that_o i_o fear_n be_v least_o master_n herbert_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o its_o solar_n motion_n travel_v for_o the_o west_n and_o american_n part_n and_o qult_v its_o present_a place_n of_o residence_n and_o unworthy_a professor_n and_o possessor_n and_o then_o farewell_n england_n but_o else_o not_o §._o 3._o 3._o not_o that_o miracle_n be_v still_o necessary_a but_o special_a providence_n do_v much_o confirm_v nec_fw-la jam_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la miraculus_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la verbum_fw-la sonuerit_fw-la doct._n humfredus_fw-la jesiutis_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 114._o §._o 4._o 4._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o silence_v of_o minister_n how_o many_o church_n in_o england_n be_v tear_v at_o once_o with_o terrible_a lightning_n and_o almost_o no_o place_n else_o but_o church_n be_v touch_v especial_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o devonshire_n where_o many_o be_v scorch_v maim_a and_o some_o their_o brain_n strike_v out_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o church_n and_o at_o the_o church_n of_o anthony_n in_o cornwall_n near_o plymouth_n on_o witsunday_n 1640._o see_v the_o relation_n in_o print_n §._o 5._o 5._o be_v it_o not_o near_o a_o miracle_n that_o god_n wrought_v for_o mistress_n honywood_n when_o she_o throw_v the_o glass_n up_o to_o the_o wall_n say_v if_o this_o glassbreak_n not_o i_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o take_v it_o up_o whole_a §._o 6._o psal._n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o morneâ—_n grotius_n doct._n jaâ—â—son_n parson_n resolut_a part_n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n ask_v they_o in_o new_a england_n whether_o mistress_n hutchinson_n and_o mistress_n dyer_n most_o hideous_a monstrous_a birth_n be_v not_o convince_a providence_n against_o their_o antinomian_a anti-scriptural_a heresy_n as_o if_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v speak_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o old_a england_n will_v not_o take_v warning_n see_v nicephor_n eccl._n hist._n tem._n 1._o li._n 4._o cap._n 13._o where_o tertulli_n jul._n capitolinus_n orosius_n etc._n etc._n do_v mention_n mention_n the_o legion_n of_o malta_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mar._n aurelius_n who_o procure_v by_o prayer_n both_o thunder_n on_o the_o enemy_n and_o rain_n for_o the_o army_n see_v the_o epist._n of_o m._n aurelius_n in_o justin_n martyr_n apolo_n &_o xiphitin_n in_o vita_fw-la aurelij_fw-la melch._n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la myconij_fw-la record_v by_o sozom._n and_o other_o jam._n 5.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o psal._n 73.26_o august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 33._o argum._n 4._o §._o 1._o §._o 2._o lege_fw-la epistolam_fw-la vâ—ssii_n de_fw-fr samuele_n apparente_n saulo_n in_o joan_n beverovitii_fw-la epistolis_fw-la et_fw-fr d._n prideaux_n hypomnemata_fw-la pag._n 261_o 262_o
tell_v we_o plain_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v but_o first_o search_v the_o word_n to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v these_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o what_o be_v their_o property_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o then_o next_o search_n careful_o their_o own_o heart_n till_o they_o find_v whether_o they_o be_v those_o man_n or_o not_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o come_v to_o some_o certainty_n but_o alas_o either_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o duty_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o try_v go_v through_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o meet_v with_o that_o ever_o bestow_v one_o hour_n in_o all_o their_o life_n in_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o their_o title_n to_o heaven_n ask_v thy_o own_o conscience_n reader_n when_o be_v the_o time_n and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n that_o ever_o thou_o solemn_o take_v thy_o heart_n to_o task_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o examine_v it_o by_o scripture_n interrogatories_n whether_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v set_v most_o on_o god_n or_o on_o creature_n on_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n and_o do_v follow_v on_o this_o examination_n till_o thou_o have_v discover_v thy_o condition_n and_o so_o past_a sentence_n on_o thyself_o according_o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n and_o so_o common_o neglect_v and_o man_n soul_n do_v so_o much_o languish_v every_o where_n under_o this_o neglect_n i_o will_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v digressive_a 1._o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o try_v to_o come_v to_o a_o certainty_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o try_v and_o from_o assurance_n 3._o i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n how_o you_o shall_v perform_v it_o 5._o and_o last_o i_o will_v lay_v you_o down_o some_o mark_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o may_v try_v and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n whether_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o this_o rest_n remain_v or_o no._n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o these_o i_o will_v a_o little_a first_o open_a to_o you_o what_o examination_n be_v and_o what_o that_o certainty_n be_v which_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o attain_v to_o sect_n iii_o examinat_fw-la this_o self-examination_n be_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o more_o especial_o into_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o try_v of_o their_o sincerity_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_o judge_v of_o our_o real_a and_o relative_n estate_n so_o that_o examination_n contain_v several_a act_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o physical_a truth_n or_o sincerity_n of_o our_o act_n that_o be_v a_o enquiry_n after_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o as_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o belief_n or_o desire_v or_o love_n to_o god_n within_o we_o or_o not_o this_o must_v be_v discover_v by_o conscience_n and_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o feel_v and_o perceive_v its_o own_o act_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_n 2._o the_o next_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o moral_a truth_n or_o sincerity_n of_o our_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o object_n this_o be_v the_o discursive_a work_n of_o reason_n compare_v our_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n it_o impli_v the_o former_a knowledge_n of_o the_o be_v of_o our_o act_n and_o it_o impli_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o also_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n this_o moral_a spiritual_a truth_n of_o our_o act_n be_v another_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o the_o natural_a or_o physical_a truth_n as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v differ_v from_o his_o honesty_n one_o man_n love_v his_o wife_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n another_o love_v his_o wife_n with_o a_o true_a conjugal_a affection_n the_o former_a be_v true_a physical_a love_n or_o true_a in_o point_n of_o be_v but_o the_o latter_a only_o be_v true_a moral_a love_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o believe_v love_a trust_v fear_v rejoice_v all_o true_a in_o point_n of_o be_v and_o not_o counterfeit_v which_o yet_o be_v all_o false_a in_o point_n of_o morality_n and_o right-being_a and_o so_o no_o gracious_a act_n at_o all_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n be_v the_o judge_a or_o conclude_v of_o our_o real_a estate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o habitual_a temper_n or_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o act_n as_o prove_v a_o habit_n of_o holiness_n or_o only_o some_o slight_a disposition_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o by_o some_o accident_n entice_v and_o enforce_v and_o prove_v neither_o habit_n nor_o disposition_n the_o like_a also_o of_o our_o evil_a acts._n now_o the_o act_n which_o prove_v a_o habit_n must_v be_v 1._o free_a and_o cheerful_a not_o constrain_v or_o such_o as_o we_o have_v rather_o not_o do_v if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o 2._o frequent_a if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n 3._o through_o and_o serious_a where_o note_v also_o lindx_fw-fr that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o soul_n disposition_n by_o those_o act_n which_o make_v after_o the_o end_n as_o desire_n love_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n christ_n heaven_n be_v always_o more_o necessary_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o trial_n of_o its_o disposition_n to_o the_o mean_v only_o 4._o the_o last_o act_n in_o this_o examination_n be_v to_o conclude_v or_o judge_n of_o our_o relative_n estate_n from_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o our_o act_n and_o habit_n as_o if_o we_o find_v sincere_a act_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v the_o habit_n so_o from_o both_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o our_o relation_n so_o that_o our_o relation_n or_o habit_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o feel_v or_o know_v immediate_o but_o must_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o act_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v as_o for_o example_n 1._o i_o inquire_v whether_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o love_n god_n 2._o if_o i_o find_v that_o i_o do_v than_o i_o inquire_v next_o whether_o i_o do_v it_o sincere_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n 3._o if_o i_o find_v that_o i_o do_v so_o than_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o regenerate_v or_o sanctify_v 4._o and_o from_o both_o these_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v reconcile_v justify_v and_o adopt_a into_o sonship_n and_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v thus_o 1._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o spiritual_a sincerity_n or_o he_o that_o love_v god_n in_o spiritual_a sincerity_n be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n but_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v and_o love_n therefore_o i_o be_o regenerate_v 2._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o sincerity_n or_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o the_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v upon_o either_o be_v also_o pardon_v justify_v and_o adopt_a but_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v or_o i_o be_o regenerate_v therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v etc._n etc._n sect_n iv_o 4_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o examination_n be_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o forementioned_a conclusion_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v what_o justify_v shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o premise_n in_o the_o work_n of_o examination_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o immediate_o this_o assurance_n follow_v the_o conclusion_n in_o examination_n and_o so_o how_o necessary_a examination_n be_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o assurance_n and_o how_o conducible_a thereunto_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o our_o knowledge_n also_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o this_o certainty_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v there_o must_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v
raise_v within_o we_o be_v we_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o every_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o unconceivable_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o unexpressible_a blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o small_a tittle_n o_o what_o astonish_a apprehension_n of_o that_o life_n will_v it_o breed_v what_o amaze_a horror_n will_v seize_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o stranger_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o life_n and_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o our_o portion_n therein_o what_o love_n what_o long_n will_v it_o raise_v within_o we_o o_o how_o it_o will_v actuate_v every_o affection_n how_o it_o will_v transport_v we_o with_o joy_n upon_o the_o least_o assurance_n of_o our_o title_n if_o i_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v short_o see_v those_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n as_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v a_o chair_n that_o i_o sit_v in_o or_o that_o this_o be_v paper_n that_o i_o write_v on_o will_v it_o not_o put_v another_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v it_o not_o make_v i_o forget_v and_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o even_o forget_v to_o sleep_v 4.32_o or_o to_o eat_v and_o say_v as_o christ_n i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o o_o sir_n you_o little_o know_v what_o a_o through_o belief_n will_v work_v not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v such_o affection_n who_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o thus_o will_v the_o act_n and_o improvement_n of_o our_o faith_n advance_v we_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o thy_o business_n in_o meditation_n produce_v the_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n plead_v they_o against_o thy_o unbelieving_a nature_n answer_v and_o silence_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o infidelity_n read_v over_o the_o promise_n study_v all_o confirm_a providence_n call_v forth_o thy_o own_o record_a experience_n remember_v the_o scripture_n already_o fulfil_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n and_o eminent_o to_o both_o in_o this_o present_a age_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v fulfil_v particular_o to_o thou_o get_v ready_a the_o clear_a and_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o thou_o and_o frequent_o thus_o use_v they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o thou_o be_v once_o convince_v though_o thou_o have_v now_o forget_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v it_o no_o nor_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o argument_n still_o in_o thy_o book_n or_o in_o thy_o brain_n this_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o present_v they_o to_o thy_o understanding_n in_o thy_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o urge_v they_o home_o till_o they_o force_v belief_n actual_a convince_a when_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o frequent_a will_v work_v those_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o old_a neglect_a forget_a conviction_n will_v not_o o_o if_o you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o you_o do_v once_o believe_v but_o will_v be_v daily_o set_v this_o first_o wheel_n a_o go_v sure_o all_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n of_o the_o affection_n will_v more_o easy_o move_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v love_n and_o joy_n move_v when_o the_o forego_n grace_n of_o faith_n stand_v still_o and_o as_o you_o shall_v thus_o act_v your_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n so_o also_o your_o acceptation_n your_o adherence_n your_o affiance_n and_o your_o assurance_n these_o be_v the_o four_o step_n of_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o among_o the_o help_n to_o move_v you_o to_o get_v assurance_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o you_o will_v daily_o exercise_v it_o set_a before_o your_o faith_n the_o freeness_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n consider_v of_o god_n offer_n and_o urge_v it_o upon_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v except_v from_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v exclude_v any_o from_o heaven_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o offer_n study_v also_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_a all_o that_o will_v come_v study_v all_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o condescension_n to_o sinner_n in_o his_o easy_a condition_n in_o his_o exceed_a patience_n and_o in_o his_o urgent_a invitation_n do_v not_o all_o these_o discover_v his_o readiness_n to_o save_v do_v he_o ever_o yet_o manifest_v himself_o unwilling_a remember_v also_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o perform_v his_o engagement_n study_v also_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o thyself_o look_v over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v the_o degree_n which_o thou_o desire_v yet_o deny_v not_o that_o degree_n which_o thou_o find_v look_v after_o the_o sincerity_n more_o than_o the_o quantity_n remember_v what_o discovery_n of_o thy_o state_n thou_o have_v make_v former_o in_o the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n how_o oft_o god_n have_v convince_v thou_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o heart_n remember_v all_o the_o soon_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a feeling_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o grant_v and_o all_o the_o rare_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n and_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o working_n on_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n conduce_v to_o thy_o good_a the_o vouchsafe_v of_o mean_n the_o direct_v thou_o to_o they_o the_o direct_n of_o minister_n to_o meet_v with_o thy_o state_n the_o restraint_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o thy_o nature_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o and_o though_o one_o of_o these_o consider_v alone_o may_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n which_o i_o expect_v thou_o shall_v try_v by_o more_o infallible_a sign_n yet_o lay_v they_o altogether_o and_o then_o think_v with_o thyself_o whether_o all_o these_o do_v not_o testify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v thy_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o well_o be_v plead_v against_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o conclude_v with_o sampsons_n mother_n when_o her_o husband_n think_v they_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o judg._n 13.22_o 23._o sect_n v._o 5._o â—_o when_o thy_o meditation_n have_v thus_o proceed_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o happiness_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o meditate_v of_o its_o goodness_n that_o when_o the_o judgement_n have_v determine_v and_o faith_n have_v apprehend_v it_o may_v then_o past_a on_o to_o raise_v the_o affection_n 1._o the_o first_o affection_n to_o be_v act_v be_v love_n the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v goodness_n here_o then_o here_o christian_n be_v the_o soul_n revive_v part_n of_o thy_o work_n go_v to_o thy_o memory_n thy_o judgement_n and_o thy_o faith_n and_o from_o they_o produce_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o rest_n take_v out_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sentence_n register_v in_o thy_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v declare_v present_v these_o to_o thy_o affection_n of_o love_n open_a to_o it_o the_o cabinet_n that_o contain_v the_o pearl_n show_v it_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o which_o it_o assure_v thou_o need_v not_o look_v on_o heaven_n through_o a_o multiply_a glass_n open_v but_o one_o casement_n that_o love_n may_v look_v in_o give_v it_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o present_o in_o another_o world_n do_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o love_n can_v hear_v do_v but_o reveal_v these_o thing_n and_o love_n can_v see_v it_o be_v the_o brutish_a love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v blind_a divine_a love_n be_v exceed_o quick_a sight_v let_v thy_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v thy_o heart_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o show_v it_o the_o sumptuous_a building_n of_o thy_o eternal_a habitation_n and_o the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n show_v it_o those_o mansion_n which_o christ_n be_v prepare_v and_o display_v before_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n let_v faith_n lead_v thy_o heart_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v as_o near_o as_o possible_o thou_o